This is a modern-English version of History of the Wars, Books III and IV: The Vandalic War, originally written by Procopius.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
PROCOPIUS
HISTORY OF THE WARS,
BOOKS III AND IV
HISTORY OF THE WARS
THE VANDALIC WAR
PROCOPIUS
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY H.B. DEWING
IN SEVEN VOLUMES
II
HISTORY OF THE WARS,
BOOKS III AND IV
First printed 1916
PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA
BOOK III
THE VANDALIC WAR
I
I
Such, then, was the final outcome of the Persian War for the Emperor Justinian; and I shall now proceed to set forth all that he did against the Vandals and the Moors. But first shall be told whence came the host of the Vandals when they descended upon the land of the Romans. After Theodosius, the Roman Emperor, had departed from the world, having proved himself one of the most just of men and an able warrior, his kingdom was taken over by his two sons, Arcadius, the elder, receiving the Eastern portion, and Honorius, the younger, the Western. But the Roman power had been thus divided as far back as the time of Constantine and his sons; for he transferred his government to Byzantium, and making the city larger and much more renowned, allowed it to be named after him.
So, that was the final outcome of the Persian War for Emperor Justinian; now I will explain everything he did against the Vandals and the Moors. But first, I will share where the Vandal host came from when they invaded the land of the Romans. After Theodosius, the Roman Emperor, passed away, having proven himself to be one of the most just men and a skilled warrior, his kingdom was taken over by his two sons: Arcadius, the elder, received the Eastern part, and Honorius, the younger, got the Western. However, the Roman power had been divided long before during the time of Constantine and his sons, as he moved his government to Byzantium, expanding the city and increasing its fame, allowing it to be named after him.
Now the earth is surrounded by a circle of ocean, either entirely or for the most part (for our knowledge is not as yet at all clear in this matter); and it [4-9] is split into two continents by a sort of outflow from the ocean, a flow which enters at the western part and forms this Sea which we know, beginning at Gadira[1] and extending all the way to the Maeotic Lake.[2] Of these two continents the one to the right, as one sails into the Sea, as far as the Lake, has received the name of Asia, beginning at Gadira and at the southern[3] of the two Pillars of Heracles. Septem[4] is the name given by the natives to the fort at that point, since seven hills appear there; for "septem" has the force of "seven" in the Latin tongue. And the whole continent opposite this was named Europe. And the strait at that point separates the two continents[5] by about eighty-four stades, but from there on they are kept apart by wide expanses of sea as far as the Hellespont. For at this point they again approach each other at Sestus and Abydus, and once more at Byzantium and Chalcedon as far as the rocks called in ancient times the "Dark Blue Rocks," where even now is the place called Hieron. For at these places the continents are separated from one another by a distance of only ten stades and even less than that.
Now the earth is surrounded by a belt of ocean, either completely or mostly (since our understanding is still not very clear on this). It is divided into two continents by a kind of outflow from the ocean, which enters from the west and creates this Sea that we know, starting at Gadira[1] and stretching all the way to the Maeotic Lake.[2] Of these two continents, the one on the right as you sail into the Sea, up to the Lake, is called Asia, beginning at Gadira and at the southern[3] Pillars of Heracles. The locals refer to the fort at that point as Septem[4], since there are seven hills there; "septem" means "seven" in Latin. The entire continent opposite this is called Europe. The strait at that point separates the two continents[5] by about eighty-four stades, but beyond that, they are separated by wide stretches of sea all the way to the Hellespont. Here, they come close again at Sestus and Abydus, and once more at Byzantium and Chalcedon, reaching the rocks that were known in ancient times as the "Dark Blue Rocks," where the place called Hieron is found even today. In these locations, the continents are only about ten stades apart, or even less.
Now the distance from one of the Pillars of Heracles to the other, if one goes along the shore and does not pass around the Ionian Gulf and the sea called the Euxine but crosses from Chalcedon[6] to Byzantium and from Dryous[7] to the opposite mainland,[8] [9-15] is a journey of two hundred and eighty-five days for an unencumbered traveller. For as to the land about the Euxine Sea, which extends from Byzantium to the Lake, it would be impossible to tell everything with precision, since the barbarians beyond the Ister River, which they also call the Danube, make the shore of that sea quite impossible for the Romans to traverse—except, indeed, that from Byzantium to the mouth of the Ister is a journey of twenty-two days, which should be added to the measure of Europe by one making the computation. And on the Asiatic side, that is from Chalcedon to the Phasis River, which, flowing from the country of the Colchians, descends into the Pontus, the journey is accomplished in forty days. So that the whole Roman domain, according to the distance along the sea at least, attains the measure of a three hundred and forty-seven days' journey, if, as has been said, one ferries over the Ionian Gulf, which extends about eight hundred stades from Dryous. For the passage across the gulf[9] amounts to a journey of not less than four days. Such, then, was the size of the Roman empire in the ancient times.
Now the distance between one of the Pillars of Heracles and the other, if you go along the shore and don't go around the Ionian Gulf or the sea known as the Euxine, but cross from Chalcedon to Byzantium and from Dryous to the opposite mainland, is a journey of two hundred and eighty-five days for a traveler without burdens. When it comes to the land around the Euxine Sea, which stretches from Byzantium to the Lake, it's hard to provide exact details since the barbarians beyond the Ister River, also called the Danube, make the coastline of that sea nearly impossible for the Romans to traverse—except that the trip from Byzantium to the mouth of the Ister takes twenty-two days, which should be included in the calculations for Europe. On the Asian side, from Chalcedon to the Phasis River, which flows from the Colchians and empties into the Pontus, the journey takes forty days. Therefore, the entire Roman territory, at least according to the distance along the sea, amounts to a total of three hundred and forty-seven days' travel if, as mentioned, one ferries across the Ionian Gulf, which is about eight hundred stades from Dryous. The crossing of the gulf takes no less than four days. Such was the extent of the Roman Empire in ancient times.
And there fell to him who held the power in the West the most of Libya, extending ninety days' journey—for such is the distance from Gadira to the boundaries of Tripolis in Libya; and in Europe he received as his portion territory extending seventy-five days' journey—for such is the distance from the [15-2] northern[10] of the Pillars of Heracles to the Ionian Gulf.[11] And one might add also the distance around the gulf. And the emperor of the East received territory extending one hundred and twenty days' journey, from the boundaries of Cyrene in Libya as far as Epidamnus, which lies on the Ionian Gulf and is called at the present time Dyrrachium, as well as that portion of the country about the Euxine Sea which, as previously stated, is subject to the Romans. Now one day's journey extends two hundred and ten stades,[12] or as far as from Athens to Megara. Thus, then, the Roman emperors divided either continent between them. And among the islands Britain, which is outside the Pillars of Heracles and by far the largest of all islands, was counted, as is natural, with the West; and inside the Pillars, Ebusa,[13] which lies in the Mediterranean in what we may call the Propontis, just inside the opening where the ocean enters, about seven days' journey from the opening, and two others near it, Majorica and Minorica, as they are called by the natives, were also assigned to the Western empire. And each of the islands in the Sea itself fell to the share of that one of the two emperors within whose boundaries it happened to lie.
And the one who had power in the West was allocated most of Libya, stretching for a journey of ninety days—this is the distance from Gadira to the borders of Tripolis in Libya. In Europe, he received land that extended for seventy-five days' journey—this is the distance from the northern part of the Pillars of Heracles to the Ionian Gulf. One might also consider the distance around the gulf. The emperor of the East received land that stretched for one hundred and twenty days' journey, from the borders of Cyrene in Libya to Epidamnus, which is on the Ionian Gulf and is currently known as Dyrrachium, as well as the regions around the Euxine Sea that, as mentioned earlier, are under Roman control. Now, a day's journey covers two hundred and ten stades, or about the distance from Athens to Megara. So, the Roman emperors divided the two continents between them. Among the islands, Britain, which lies outside the Pillars of Heracles and is the largest of all the islands, was naturally counted with the West. Inside the Pillars, Ebusa, located in the Mediterranean at what we can refer to as the Propontis, just inside the entrance where the ocean comes in, about seven days' journey from the entrance, along with two others close by, Majorica and Minorica, as the locals call them, were also designated to the Western empire. Each island in the sea fell to the emperor whose territory it happened to be in.
II
II
Now while Honorius was holding the imperial power in the West, barbarians took possession of his land; and I shall tell who they were and in what manner they did so. There were many Gothic nations in [2-8] earlier times, just as also at the present, but the greatest and most important of all are the Goths, Vandals, Visigoths, and Gepaedes. In ancient times, however, they were named Sauromatae and Melanchlaeni;[14] and there were some too who called these nations Getic. All these, while they are distinguished from one another by their names, as has been said, do not differ in anything else at all. For they all have white bodies and fair hair, and are tall and handsome to look upon, and they use the same laws and practise a common religion. For they are all of the Arian faith, and have one language called Gothic; and, as it seems to me, they all came originally from one tribe, and were distinguished later by the names of those who led each group. This people used to dwell above the Ister River from of old. Later on the Gepaedes got possession of the country about Singidunum[15] and Sirmium,[16] on both sides of the Ister River, where they have remained settled even down to my time.
Now, while Honorius was in charge of the empire in the West, barbarians took over his territory; I will explain who they were and how they did it. There were many Gothic nations in earlier times, just as there are today, but the most significant of all are the Goths, Vandals, Visigoths, and Gepaedes. In ancient times, however, they were called Sauromatae and Melanchlaeni; and some also referred to these nations as Getic. While they are identified by different names, they don't differ in any other way. They all have light skin and fair hair, are tall and attractive, and they follow the same laws and practice a shared religion. All of them are Arian and speak the Gothic language; it seems to me that they originally came from one tribe, later known by the names of their leaders. This group traditionally lived above the Ister River. Eventually, the Gepaedes took over the area around Singidunum and Sirmium, on both sides of the Ister River, where they have remained settled up until my time.
But the Visigoths, separating from the others, removed from there and at first entered into an alliance with the Emperor Arcadius, but at a later time (for faith with the Romans cannot dwell in barbarians), under the leadership of Alaric, they became hostile to both emperors, and, beginning with Thrace, treated all Europe as an enemy's land. Now the Emperor Honorius had before this time been sitting in Rome, with never a thought of war [8-15] in his mind, but glad, I think, if men allowed him to remain quiet in his palace. But when word was brought that the barbarians with a great army were not far off, but somewhere among the Taulantii,[17] he abandoned the palace and fled in disorderly fashion to Ravenna, a strong city lying just about at the end of the Ionian Gulf, while some say that he brought in the barbarians himself, because an uprising had been started against him among his subjects; but this does not seem to me trustworthy, as far, at least, as one can judge of the character of the man. And the barbarians, finding that they had no hostile force to encounter them, became the most cruel of all men. For they destroyed all the cities which they captured, especially those south of the Ionian Gulf, so completely that nothing has been left to my time to know them by, unless, indeed, it might be one tower or one gate or some such thing which chanced to remain. And they killed all the people, as many as came in their way, both old and young alike, sparing neither women nor children. Wherefore even up to the present time Italy is sparsely populated. They also gathered as plunder all the money out of all Europe, and, most important of all, they left in Rome nothing whatever of public or private wealth when they moved on to Gaul. But I shall now tell how Alaric captured Rome.
But the Visigoths, breaking away from the others, left that place and initially formed an alliance with Emperor Arcadius. However, later on (since trust with the Romans doesn’t exist among barbarians), under Alaric’s leadership, they turned against both emperors and began treating all of Europe as an enemy territory, starting with Thrace. At that time, Emperor Honorius had been sitting in Rome, without a thought of war, and probably happy to stay undisturbed in his palace. But when he received news that the barbarians were nearby, among the Taulantii, he abandoned the palace and fled in panic to Ravenna, a fortified city at the end of the Ionian Gulf. Some say he even invited the barbarians in himself because of a revolt among his subjects, but I find that hard to believe based on what we know about him. Once the barbarians realized there was no army to resist them, they became the cruelest of all. They destroyed every city they captured, especially those south of the Ionian Gulf, to the point where nothing remains now to identify them, except possibly one tower or one gate or something that happened to survive. They killed everyone they encountered, both old and young, sparing neither women nor children. That’s why Italy is still sparsely populated today. They also looted all the wealth from across Europe, and most importantly, they took everything of value from Rome before heading to Gaul. But now I will explain how Alaric captured Rome.
After much time had been spent by him in the siege, and he had not been able either by force or by any other device to capture the place, he formed the following plan. Among the youths in the army whose beards had not yet grown, but who had just come of age, he chose out three hundred whom he [15-21] knew to be of good birth and possessed of valour beyond their years, and told them secretly that he was about to make a present of them to certain of the patricians in Rome, pretending that they were slaves. And he instructed them that, as soon as they got inside the houses of those men, they should display much gentleness and moderation and serve them eagerly in whatever tasks should be laid upon them by their owners; and he further directed them that not long afterwards, on an appointed day at about midday, when all those who were to be their masters would most likely be already asleep after their meal, they should all come to the gate called Salarian and with a sudden rush kill the guards, who would have no previous knowledge of the plot, and open the gates as quickly as possible. After giving these orders to the youths, Alaric straightway sent ambassadors to the members of the senate, stating that he admired them for their loyalty toward their emperor, and that he would trouble them no longer, because of their valour and faithfulness, with which it was plain that they were endowed to a remarkable degree, and in order that tokens of himself might be preserved among men both noble and brave, he wished to present each one of them with some domestics. After making this declaration and sending the youths not long afterwards, he commanded the barbarians to make preparations for the departure, and he let this be known to the Romans. And they heard his words gladly, and receiving the gifts began to be exceedingly happy, since they were completely ignorant of the plot of the barbarian. For the youths, by being unusually obedient to their owners, averted suspicion, and in [21-26] the camp some were already seen moving from their positions and raising the siege, while it seemed that the others were just on the point of doing the very same thing. But when the appointed day had come, Alaric armed his whole force for the attack and was holding them in readiness close by the Salarian Gate; for it happened that he had encamped there at the beginning of the siege.Aug. 24, 410 A.D.And all the youths at the time of the day agreed upon came to this gate, and, assailing the guards suddenly, put them to death; then they opened the gates and received Alaric and the army into the city at their leisure. And they set fire to the houses which were next to the gate, among which was also the house of Sallust, who in ancient times wrote the history of the Romans, and the greater part of this house has stood half-burned up to my time; and after plundering the whole city and destroying the most of the Romans, they moved on. At that time they say that the Emperor Honorius in Ravenna received the message from one of the eunuchs, evidently a keeper of the poultry, that Rome had perished. And he cried out and said, "And yet it has just eaten from my hands!" For he had a very large cock, Rome by name; and the eunuch comprehending his words said that it was the city of Rome which had perished at the hands of Alaric, and the emperor with a sigh of relief answered quickly: "But I, my good fellow, thought that my fowl Rome had perished." So great, they say, was the folly with which this emperor was possessed.
After spending a lot of time besieging the city without being able to capture it by force or any other means, he came up with a new plan. He selected three hundred youths from the army who had not yet grown beards but were of age, knowing they were of good lineage and braver than their years should suggest. He secretly told them he was going to present them to some patricians in Rome as if they were slaves. He instructed them that once they entered the homes of those men, they should act with great respect and diligence, eagerly fulfilling any tasks their owners assigned them. He further directed that on a certain day around noon, when those who would be their masters would likely be napping after their meal, they should rush to the Salarian Gate, quickly kill the unsuspecting guards, and open the gates. After giving these instructions to the youths, Alaric sent ambassadors to the senators, praising them for their loyalty to their emperor, and stated he would trouble them no longer due to their exceptional bravery and faithfulness. To leave a legacy among noble and brave men, he wanted to gift each of them some household servants. After making this announcement and sending the youths soon after, he ordered his forces to prepare for departure and informed the Romans. They welcomed his words with joy, receiving the gifts and feeling incredibly happy, completely unaware of the barbarian's plot. The youths, by being exceptionally obedient to their owners, raised no suspicion, and in the camp, some began to move away from their positions, indicating they were about to lift the siege as well. But when the day of the plan arrived, Alaric armed his entire army for the attack and positioned them near the Salarian Gate, where he had set up camp at the start of the siege. On that appointed day, all the youths gathered at the gate and suddenly attacked the guards, killing them. They then opened the gates and welcomed Alaric and his army into the city at their leisure. They set fire to the houses near the gate, including Sallust's house, which was once written about by the ancient historian of the Romans; most of this house remained half-burned up to my time. After plundering the entire city and destroying many Romans, they moved on. At that time, it's said that Emperor Honorius in Ravenna received a message from one of the eunuchs, apparently a poultry keeper, saying that Rome had fallen. He exclaimed, "And yet it just ate from my hands!" because he had a large rooster named Rome. The eunuch clarified that it was the city of Rome that had perished at Alaric's hands, to which the emperor sighed in relief and replied quickly, "But I, my good fellow, thought that my fowl Rome had perished." This showed just how foolish the emperor was, they say.
But some say that Rome was not captured in this way by Alaric, but that Proba, a woman of very unusual eminence in wealth and in fame among the Roman senatorial class, felt pity for the Romans who were being destroyed by hunger and the other suffering they endured; for they were already even tasting each other's flesh; and seeing that every good hope had left them, since both the river and the harbour were held by the enemy, she commanded her domestics, they say, to open the gates by night.
But some say that Rome wasn't taken by Alaric like that. Instead, Proba, a woman of remarkable wealth and renown among the Roman senators, felt sorry for the Romans who were dying of hunger and enduring other sufferings; they were even resorting to cannibalism. Seeing that all hope was gone, since the enemy controlled both the river and the harbor, she supposedly ordered her servants to open the gates at night.
Now when Alaric was about to depart from Rome, he declared Attalus, one of their nobles, emperor of the Romans, investing him with the diadem and the purple and whatever else pertains to the imperial dignity. And he did this with the intention of removing Honorius from his throne and of giving over the whole power in the West to Attalus. With such a purpose, then, both Attalus and Alaric were going with a great army against Ravenna. But this Attalus was neither able to think wisely himself, nor to be persuaded by one who had wisdom to offer. So while Alaric did not by any means approve the plan, Attalus sent commanders to Libya without an army. Thus, then, were these things going on.
Now, as Alaric was getting ready to leave Rome, he named Attalus, one of their nobles, emperor of the Romans, giving him the crown and the imperial robes along with everything else that comes with being emperor. He did this to try to unseat Honorius and hand over all power in the West to Attalus. With this goal in mind, both Attalus and Alaric were marching with a large army toward Ravenna. However, Attalus was unable to think clearly himself or be convinced by someone with wisdom. So, even though Alaric didn’t agree with the plan, Attalus sent commanders to Libya without an army. And that’s how things were unfolding.
And the island of Britain revolted from the Romans, and the soldiers there chose as their king Constantinus, a man of no mean station. And he straightway gathered a fleet of ships and a formidable army and invaded both Spain and Gaul with a great force, thinking to enslave these countries. But Honorius was holding ships in readiness and waiting to see what [32-39] would happen in Libya, in order that, if those sent by Attalus were repulsed, he might himself sail for Libya and keep some portion of his own kingdom, while if matters there should go against him, he might reach Theodosius and remain with him. 408-450 A.D. For Arcadius had already died long before, and his son Theodosius, still a very young child,[18] held the power of the East. But while Honorius was thus anxiously awaiting the outcome of these events and tossed amid the billows of uncertain fortune, it so chanced that some wonderful pieces of good fortune befell him. For God is accustomed to succour those who are neither clever nor able to devise anything of themselves, and to lend them assistance, if they be not wicked, when they are in the last extremity of despair; such a thing, indeed, befell this emperor. For it was suddenly reported from Libya that the commanders of Attalus had been destroyed, and that a host of ships was at hand from Byzantium with a very great number of soldiers who had come to assist him, though he had not expected them, and that Alaric, having quarrelled with Attalus, had stripped him of the emperor's garb and was now keeping him under guard in the position of a private citizen. 411 A.D. And afterwards Alaric died of disease, and the army of the Visigoths under the leadership of Adaulphus proceeded into Gaul, and Constantinus, defeated in battle, died with his sons. However the Romans never succeeded in recovering Britain, but it remained from that time on under tyrants. And the Goths, after making the crossing of the Ister, at first occupied Pannonia, but afterwards, since the emperor gave them the right, they inhabited the country of [39-4] Thrace. And after spending no great time there they conquered the West. But this will be told in the narrative concerning the Goths.
And the island of Britain rebelled against the Romans, and the soldiers there chose Constantinus, a man of notable rank, as their king. He immediately gathered a fleet of ships and a strong army and invaded both Spain and Gaul with considerable force, intending to conquer these regions. Meanwhile, Honorius had ships prepared and was waiting to see what would happen in Libya, so that if Attalus's forces were defeated, he could sail there himself and retain part of his own kingdom; but if things went poorly for him, he could reach Theodosius and stay with him. For Arcadius had already died long before, and his son Theodosius, still a very young child, held the power of the East. While Honorius anxiously awaited the outcome of these events and was tossed about by uncertainty, it just so happened that some incredible good fortune came his way. For God often helps those who are neither clever nor able to think for themselves, providing support if they are not wicked, especially in their darkest moments; and that’s exactly what happened to this emperor. Suddenly, news came from Libya that Attalus's commanders had been defeated, and a fleet from Byzantium was arriving with a large number of soldiers ready to assist him, although he hadn't expected them. Moreover, Alaric, having quarreled with Attalus, had stripped him of the emperor's garments and was holding him under guard as a private citizen. Later, Alaric died of disease, and the army of the Visigoths, led by Adaulphus, moved into Gaul, while Constantinus, defeated in battle, died along with his sons. However, the Romans never managed to regain Britain, which remained under tyrants from that point onward. The Goths, after crossing the Ister, initially settled in Pannonia, but later, granted land by the emperor, they inhabited the region of Thrace. After spending a short time there, they conquered the West. But this will be covered in the story about the Goths.
III
III
Now the Vandals dwelling about the Maeotic Lake, since they were pressed by hunger, moved to the country of the Germans, who are now called Franks, and the river Rhine, associating with themselves the Alani, a Gothic people. Then from there, under the leadership of Godigisclus, they moved and settled in Spain, which is the first land of the Roman empire on the side of the ocean. At that time Honorius made an agreement with Godigisclus that they should settle there on condition that it should not be to the detriment of the country. But there was a law among the Romans, that if any persons should fail to keep their property in their own possession, and if, meanwhile, a time amounting to thirty years should pass, that these persons should thenceforth not be entitled to proceed against those who had forced them out, but they were excluded by demurrer[19] from access to the court; and in view of this he established a law that whatever time should be spent by the Vandals in the Roman domain should not by any means be counted toward this thirty-year demurrer. Aug. 27, 423 A.D. And Honorius himself, when the West had been driven by him to this pass, died of disease. Now before this, as it happened, the royal power had been shared by [4-9] Honorius with Constantius, the husband of Placidia, the sister of Arcadius and Honorius; 421 A.D.but he lived to exercise the power only a few days, and then, becoming seriously ill, he died while Honorius was still living, having never succeeded in saying or in doing anything worth recounting; for the time was not sufficient during which he lived in possession of the royal power. Now a son of this Constantius, Valentinian, a child just weaned, was being reared in the palace of Theodosius, but the members of the imperial court in Rome chose one of the soldiers there, John by name, as emperor. This man was both gentle and well-endowed with sagacity and thoroughly capable of valorous deeds. At any rate he held the tyranny five years[20] and directed it with moderation, and he neither gave ear to slanderers nor did he do any unjust murder, willingly at least, nor did he set his hand to robbing men of money; but he did not prove able to do anything at all against the barbarians, since his relations with Byzantium were hostile. Against this John, Theodosius, the son of Arcadius, sent a great army and Aspar and Ardaburius, the son of Aspar, as generals, and wrested from him the tyranny and gave over the royal power to Valentinian, who was still a child. And Valentinian took John alive, and he brought him out in the hippodrome of Aquileia with one of his hands cut off and caused him to ride in state on an ass, and then after he had suffered much ill treatment from the stage-performers there, both in word and in deed, he put him to death. 426 A.D. Thus Valentinian took [9-16] over the power of the West. But Placidia, his mother, had reared this emperor and educated him in an altogether effeminate manner, and in consequence he was filled with wickedness from childhood. For he associated mostly with sorcerers and those who busy themselves with the stars, and, being an extraordinarily zealous pursuer of love affairs with other men's wives, he conducted himself in a most indecent manner, although he was married to a woman of exceptional beauty. 455 A.D. And not only was this true, but he also failed to recover for the empire anything of what had been wrested from it before, and he both lost Libya in addition to the territory previously lost and was himself destroyed. And when he perished, it fell to the lot of his wife and his children to become captives. Now the disaster in Libya came about as follows.
Now the Vandals living near the Maeotic Lake, driven by hunger, migrated to the land of the Germans, known today as the Franks, and the Rhine River, bringing along the Alani, a Gothic people. From there, under the leadership of Godigisclus, they moved and settled in Spain, which was the first territory of the Roman Empire on the ocean side. At that time, Honorius made an agreement with Godigisclus that they could settle there as long as it wouldn’t harm the land. However, there was a law among the Romans stating that if people lost possession of their property and thirty years passed, they couldn’t take action against those who had displaced them, as they were excluded from the courts. To counter this, he established a law that the time spent by the Vandals in Roman territory wouldn’t count toward the thirty-year limitation. Aug. 27, 423 CE Honorius himself, after leading the West to this state, died from illness. Before this, the royal power had been shared by [4-9] Honorius with Constantius, the husband of Placidia, the sister of Arcadius and Honorius; 421 CE but he reigned only a few days before falling seriously ill and dying while Honorius was still alive, never managing to achieve anything noteworthy, as his time in power was too brief. Meanwhile, a son of Constantius, Valentian, a toddler just weaned, was being brought up in the palace of Theodosius, but the imperial court in Rome chose a soldier named John as emperor. This man was gentle, wise, and fully capable of brave acts. He ruled for five years[20] with moderation, ignoring slanders, avoiding unjust killings, and refraining from robbing people. However, he couldn’t tackle the barbarians as his relations with Byzantium were hostile. In response, Theodosius, son of Arcadius, sent a large army and generals Aspar and Ardaburius against John, took the tyranny from him, and gave the power to young Valentinian. Valentinian captured John alive and had him brought out in the hippodrome of Aquileia with one hand cut off; he forced him to ride an ass in public, and after suffering much mistreatment from the performers present, he had him killed. 426 CE Thus Valentinian gained control of the West. However, his mother Placidia raised and educated him in a very unmanly way, leading to him being filled with wickedness from a young age. He often associated with sorcerers and astrologers, and, being a fervent pursuer of affairs with other men’s wives, he behaved most indecently, despite being married to a woman of remarkable beauty. 455 AD Not only was this the case, but he also failed to reclaim any of the empire's lost territories, losing Libya along with other lands already taken, and ultimately faced his own destruction. When he died, his wife and children were left to become captives. The disaster in Libya occurred as follows.
There were two Roman generals, Aetius and Boniface, especially valiant men and in experience of many wars inferior to none of that time at least. These two came to be at variance in regard to matters of state, but they attained to such a degree of highmindedness and excellence in every respect that if one should call either of them "the last of the Romans" he would not err, so true was it that all the excellent qualities of the Romans were summed up in these two men. One of these, Boniface, was appointed by Placidia general of all Libya. Now this was not in accord with the wishes of Aetius, but he by no means disclosed the fact that it did not please him. For their hostility had not as yet come to light, but was concealed behind the countenance [16-23] of each. But when Boniface had got out of the way, Aetius slandered him to Placidia, saying that he was setting up a tyranny and had robbed her and the emperor of all Libya, and he said that it was very easy for her to find out the truth; for if she should summon Boniface to Rome, he would never come. And when the woman heard this, Aetius seemed to her to speak well and she acted accordingly. But Aetius, anticipating her, wrote to Boniface secretly that the mother of the emperor was plotting against him and wished to put him out of the way. And he predicted to him that there would be convincing proof of the plot; for he would be summoned very shortly for no reason at all. Such was the announcement of the letter. And Boniface did not disregard the message, for as soon as those arrived who were summoning him to the emperor, he refused to give heed to the emperor and his mother, disclosing to no one the warning of Aetius. So when Placidia heard this, she thought that Aetius was exceedingly well-disposed towards the emperor's cause and took under consideration the question of Boniface. But Boniface, since it did not seem to him that he was able to array himself against the emperor, and since if he returned to Rome there was clearly no safety for him, began to lay plans so that, if possible, he might have a defensive alliance with the Vandals, who, as previously stated, had established themselves in Spain not far from Libya. There Godigisclus had died and the royal power had fallen to his sons, Gontharis, who was born to him from his wedded wife, and Gizeric,[21] of illegitimate birth. But the [23-29] former was still a child and not of very energetic temper, while Gizeric had been excellently trained in warfare, and was the cleverest of all men. Boniface accordingly sent to Spain those who were his own most intimate friends and gained the adherence of each of the sons of Godigisclus on terms of complete equality, it being agreed that each one of the three, holding a third part of Libya, should rule over his own subjects; but if a foe should come against any one of them to make war, that they should in common ward off the aggressors. On the basis of this agreement the Vandals crossed the strait at Gadira and came into Libya, and the Visigoths in later times settled in Spain. But in Rome the friends of Boniface, remembering the character of the man and considering how strange his action was, were greatly astonished to think that Boniface was setting up a tyranny, and some of them at the order of Placidia went to Carthage. There they met Boniface, and saw the letter of Aetius, and after hearing the whole story they returned to Rome as quickly as they could and reported to Placidia how Boniface stood in relation to her. And though the woman was dumbfounded, she did nothing unpleasant to Aetius nor did she upbraid him for what he had done to the emperor's house, for he himself wielded great power and the affairs of the empire were already in an evil plight; but she disclosed to the friends of Boniface the advice Aetius had given, and, offering oaths and pledges of safety, entreated them to persuade the man, if they could, to return to his fatherland and [29-36] not to permit the empire of the Romans to lie under the hand of barbarians. And when Boniface heard this, he repented of his act and of his agreement with the barbarians, and he besought them incessantly, promising them everything, to remove from Libya. But since they did not receive his words with favour, but considered that they were being insulted, he was compelled to fight with them, and being defeated in the battle, he retired to Hippo[22] Regius, a strong city in the portion of Numidia that is on the sea. There the Vandals made camp under the leadership of Gizeric and began a siege; for Gontharis had already died. And they say that he perished at the hand of his brother. The Vandals, however, do not agree with those who make this statement, but say that Gontharis' was captured in battle by Germans in Spain and impaled, and that Gizeric was already sole ruler when he led the Vandals into Libya. This, indeed, I have heard from the Vandals, stated in this way. But after much time had passed by, since they were unable to secure Hippo Regius either by force or by surrender, and since at the same time they were being pressed by hunger, they raised the siege. And a little later Boniface and the Romans in Libya, since a numerous army had come from both Rome and Byzantium and Aspar with them as general, decided to renew the struggle, and a fierce battle was fought in which they were badly beaten by the enemy, and they made haste to flee as each one could. And Aspar betook himself homeward, and Boniface, coming [36-8] before Placidia, acquitted himself of the suspicion, showing that it had arisen against him for no true cause.
There were two Roman generals, Aetius and Boniface, both exceptionally brave and experienced in battle, unmatched in their time. These two men had a disagreement over political matters, but they demonstrated such nobility and excellence that it would not be wrong to refer to either of them as "the last of the Romans," as they embodied all the admirable qualities of Roman virtue. Boniface was appointed general of all Libya by Placidia. This appointment did not sit well with Aetius, but he kept his dissatisfaction hidden. Their animosity was not yet evident, remaining concealed beneath their expressions. However, once Boniface was no longer on the scene, Aetius began to slander him to Placidia, claiming that Boniface was attempting to establish a tyranny and had stolen Libya from her and the emperor. He suggested it would be easy to uncover the truth, asserting that if she summoned Boniface to Rome, he would never respond. Upon hearing this, Placidia believed Aetius' words and acted accordingly. Fearing for Boniface's safety, Aetius secretly wrote to Boniface, warning him that the emperor's mother was plotting against him and would soon summon him without cause. Boniface took this message seriously; when he was called by the emperor, he ignored it and kept Aetius's warning to himself. When Placidia learned of Boniface’s refusal, she assumed Aetius was very supportive of the emperor’s interests and began to consider the issue regarding Boniface. However, since Boniface felt he couldn't oppose the emperor and realized there was no safety for him if he returned to Rome, he started considering an alliance with the Vandals, who had settled in Spain not far from Libya. Godigisclus, the Vandal leader, had died, leaving power to his sons, Gontharis, who was born of his legitimate wife, and Gizeric, an illegitimate son. Gontharis was still a child and not very assertive, while Gizeric was well-trained in warfare and highly intelligent. Thus, Boniface sent his closest friends to Spain and ensured equal terms with both sons of Godigisclus, agreeing that each would govern a third of Libya, and if any faced an enemy, they would unite to defend one another. Following this agreement, the Vandals crossed the strait at Gadira and entered Libya, while the Visigoths eventually settled in Spain. In Rome, Boniface's supporters, recognizing his character and the oddity of the accusations against him, were astonished that he might be establishing a tyranny. Some, at Placidia's command, traveled to Carthage, where they met Boniface, saw Aetius's letter, and learned the whole story before rushing back to Rome to inform Placidia of Boniface’s situation. Although she was taken aback, she did not retaliate against Aetius nor blame him for his actions against the emperor’s family, as he held considerable influence and things in the empire were already in disarray. Instead, she revealed Aetius's advice to Boniface's friends and, offering oaths and guarantees of safety, urged them to convince Boniface to return home and not allow the Roman Empire to fall into the hands of barbarians. When Boniface heard this, he regretted his decision and his alliance with the Vandals, pressing them repeatedly to leave Libya. However, they did not take kindly to his requests and felt insulted, leaving him no choice but to fight against them. After being defeated in battle, he retreated to Hippo Regius, a stronghold in Numidia by the sea. There, the Vandals, led by Gizeric, began to lay siege, as Gontharis had already died, reportedly at the hands of his brother. The Vandals, however, dispute this claim, stating that Gontharis was captured in Spain by German forces and impaled, and that Gizeric was already the sole ruler when he led the Vandals into Libya. After a long time and unable to take Hippo Regius by force or surrender, pressed by hunger, they lifted the siege. Later, Boniface and the Roman forces in Libya, strengthened by a large army from both Rome and Byzantium—with Aspar as their general—decided to renew the fight. A fierce battle ensued, in which they suffered significant defeat and fled in haste. Aspar made his way home, and Boniface stood before Placidia, clearing his name by showing that the suspicions against him were baseless.
IV
IV
So the Vandals, having wrested Libya from the Romans in this way, made it their own. And those of the enemy whom they took alive they reduced to slavery and held under guard. Among these happened to be Marcian, who later upon the death of Theodosius assumed the imperial power. At that time, however, Gizeric commanded that the captives be brought into the king's courtyard, in order that it might be possible for him, by looking at them, to know what master each of them might serve without degradation. And when they were gathered under the open sky, about midday, the season being summer, they were distressed by the sun and sat down. And somewhere or other among them Marcian, quite neglected, was sleeping. Then an eagle flew over him spreading out his wings, as they say, and always remaining in the same place in the air he cast a shadow over Marcian alone. And Gizeric, upon seeing from the upper storey what was happening, since he was an exceedingly discerning person, suspected that the thing was a divine manifestation, and summoning the man enquired of him who he might be. And he replied that he was a confidential adviser of Aspar; such a person the Romans call a "domesticus" in their own tongue. And when Gizeric heard this and considered first the meaning [8-13] of the bird's action, and then remembered how great power Aspar exercised in Byzantium, it became evident to him that the man was being led to royal power. He therefore by no means deemed it right to kill him, reasoning that, if he should remove him from the world, it would be very clear that the thing which the bird had done was nothing (for he would not honour with his shadow a king who was about to die straightway), and he felt, too, that he would be killing him for no good cause; and if, on the other hand, it was fated that in later times the man should become king, it would never be within his power to inflict death upon him; for that which has been decided upon by God could never be prevented by a man's decision. But he bound Marcian by oaths that, if it should be in his power, he would never take up arms against the Vandals at least. Thus, then, Marcian was released and came to Byzantium, and when at a later time Theodosius died he received the empire.450 A.D. And in all other respects he proved himself a good emperor, but he paid no attention at all to affairs in Libya. But this happened in later times.
So the Vandals, having taken Libya from the Romans, claimed it as their own. They enslaved those enemies they captured and kept them under guard. Among these captives was Marcian, who later became emperor after Theodosius died. At that time, Gizeric ordered that the captives be brought into the king's courtyard so he could assess who each of them might serve without shame. When they were gathered outside, around noon, during the summer, they suffered under the sun and sat down. Somewhere among them, Marcian was sleeping, quite unnoticed. Then an eagle flew over him, spreading its wings and hovering in one spot in the air, casting a shadow only over Marcian. Gizeric, observing what was happening from the upper floor, recognized that it might be a divine sign and called for the man to ask who he was. Marcian replied that he was a trusted advisor to Aspar; the Romans refer to such a person as a "domesticus" in their language. Upon hearing this and considering both the significance of the bird's action and the substantial power Aspar held in Byzantium, Gizeric realized that Marcian was destined for royalty. Therefore, he decided it would be wrong to kill him, reasoning that if he eliminated him, it would be clear that the eagle's action meant nothing (since it wouldn't honor with its shadow a king who was about to die), and he also felt that killing him would be pointless; even if it was destined for him to become king later, Gizeric would have no power to stop that, as what God has decided cannot be thwarted by any man's will. Instead, he bound Marcian by oaths to never take up arms against the Vandals if it was within his ability. Thus, Marcian was released and returned to Byzantium, and later, when Theodosius died, he became emperor. 450 AD In all other respects, he proved to be a good emperor, but he paid no attention to affairs in Libya. But this happened later on.
At that time Gizeric, after conquering Aspar and Boniface in battle, displayed a foresight worth recounting, whereby he made his good fortune most thoroughly secure. For fearing lest, if once again an army should come against him from both Rome and Byzantium, the Vandals might not be able to use the same strength and enjoy the same fortune, (since human affairs are wont to be overturned by Heaven and to fail by reason of the weakness of men's bodies), he was not lifted up by the good fortune he had enjoyed, but rather became moderate because of what he feared, and so he made a treaty [13-20] with the Emperor Valentinian providing that each year he should pay to the emperor tribute from Libya, and he delivered over one of his sons, Honoric, as a hostage to make this agreement binding. So Gizeric both showed himself a brave man in the battle and guarded the victory as securely as possible, and, since the friendship between the two peoples increased greatly, he received back his son Honoric. And at Rome Placidia had died before this time, and after her, Valentinian, her son, also died, having no male offspring, but two daughters had been born to him from Eudoxia, the child of Theodosius. And I shall now relate in what manner Valentinian died.
At that time, Gizeric, after defeating Aspar and Boniface in battle, showed remarkable foresight that truly secured his good fortune. He worried that if another army came against him from both Rome and Byzantium, the Vandals might not be able to maintain the same strength and luck, since human affairs often change due to fate and the limitations of our physical bodies. So, instead of getting overconfident from his success, he became more cautious and made a treaty [13-20] with Emperor Valentinian, agreeing to pay tribute from Libya each year. He also handed over one of his sons, Honoric, as a hostage to enforce this agreement. Gizeric not only proved himself a brave warrior in battle but also secured his victory as best he could. Because of the growing friendship between their two peoples, he eventually got his son Honoric back. Meanwhile, in Rome, Placidia had died before this, and after her, her son Valentinian also passed away, leaving no male heirs but two daughters born to him with Eudoxia, the child of Theodosius. Now, I will explain how Valentinian died.
There was a certain Maximus, a Roman senator, of the house of that Maximus[23] who, while usurping the imperial power, was overthrown by the elder Theodosius and put to death, and on whose account also the Romans celebrate the annual festival named from the defeat of Maximus. This younger Maximus was married to a woman discreet in her ways and exceedingly famous for her beauty. For this reason a desire came over Valentinian to have her to wife. And since it was impossible, much as he wished it, to meet her, he plotted an unholy deed and carried it to fulfilment. For he summoned Maximus to the palace and sat down with him to a game of draughts, and a certain sum was set as a penalty for the loser; and the emperor won in this game, and receiving Maximus' ring as a pledge for the agreed amount, he sent it to his house, instructing the messenger to [20-28] tell the wife of Maximus that her husband bade her come as quickly as possible to the palace to salute the queen Eudoxia. And she, judging by the ring that the message was from Maximus, entered her litter and was conveyed to the emperor's court. And she was received by those who had been assigned this service by the emperor, and led into a certain room far removed from the women's apartments, where Valentinian met her and forced her, much against her will. And she, after the outrage, went to her husband's house weeping and feeling the deepest possible grief because of her misfortune, and she cast many curses upon Maximus as having provided the cause for what had been done. Maximus, accordingly, became exceedingly aggrieved at that which had come to pass, and straightway entered into a conspiracy against the emperor; but when he saw that Aetius was exceedingly powerful, for he had recently conquered Attila, who had invaded the Roman domain with a great army of Massagetae and the other Scythians, the thought occurred to him that Aetius would be in the way of his undertaking. And upon considering this matter, it seemed to him that it was the better course to put Aetius out of the way first, paying no heed to the fact that the whole hope of the Romans centred in him. And since the eunuchs who were in attendance upon the emperor were well-disposed toward him, he persuaded the emperor by their devices that Aetius was setting on foot a revolution. And Valentinian, judging by nothing else than the power and valour of Aetius that the report was true, put the man to death. Sept.21, 454 A.D. Whereupon a certain Roman made himself famous [28-33] by a saying which he uttered. For when the emperor enquired of him whether he had done well in putting Aetius to death, he replied saying that, as to this matter, he was not able to know whether he had done well or perhaps otherwise, but one thing he understood exceedingly well, that he had cut off his own right hand with the other.
There was a certain Maximus, a Roman senator, from the same family as that Maximus[23], who, while trying to seize imperial power, was overthrown and killed by the elder Theodosius. The Romans celebrate an annual festival in honor of the defeat of Maximus. This younger Maximus was married to a woman known for her discretion and remarkable beauty. Because of this, Valentinian desired her as his wife. Since it was impossible for him to meet her, despite his strong wishes, he hatched an unholy plan and carried it out. He summoned Maximus to the palace and sat down with him to play a game of draughts. They agreed on a penalty for the loser, and the emperor won the game. He accepted Maximus' ring as a pledge for the agreed amount and sent it to Maximus' home with instructions for the messenger to tell Maximus' wife that her husband wanted her to come to the palace quickly to greet Queen Eudoxia. Thinking the ring meant the message was from Maximus, she got into her litter and was taken to the emperor's court. There, she was received by those appointed by the emperor and led into a room far from the women's quarters, where Valentinian met her and assaulted her against her will. After the attack, she returned home in tears, grieving deeply over her misfortune, and she cursed Maximus for causing what had happened. Maximus, feeling extremely hurt by what had occurred, quickly conspired against the emperor. However, seeing that Aetius was very powerful—having recently defeated Attila, who had invaded the Roman territory with a large army of Massagetae and other Scythians—Maximus realized Aetius would be an obstacle to his plans. After considering the situation, he thought it would be better to eliminate Aetius first, ignoring the fact that all of Rome's hope rested on him. Since the eunuchs serving the emperor were sympathetic to him, he convinced the emperor, through their persuasion, that Aetius was plotting a rebellion. Valentinian, judging solely by Aetius' power and courage that the rumor was true, had him executed. Sept. 21, 454 AD Afterward, a certain Roman gained fame with a comment he made. When the emperor asked him if he had done well in executing Aetius, he replied that he couldn't know if it was the right decision, but one thing he understood very clearly was that he had cut off his own right hand with the other. [28-33]
So after the death of Aetius,[24] Attila, since no one was a match for him, plundered all Europe with no trouble and made both emperors subservient and tributary to himself. For tribute money was sent to him every year by the emperors. At that time, while Attila was besieging Aquileia, a city of great size and exceedingly populous situated near the sea and above the Ionian Gulf, they say that the following good fortune befell him. For they tell the story that, when he was able to capture the place neither by force nor by any other means, he gave up the siege in despair, since it had already lasted a long time, and commanded the whole army without any delay to make their preparations for the departure, in order that on the morrow all might move from there at sunrise. And the following day about sunrise, the barbarians had raised the siege and were already beginning the departure, when a single male stork which had a nest on a certain tower of the city wall and was rearing his nestlings there suddenly rose and left the place with his young. And the father stork was flying, but the little storks, since they were not yet quite ready to fly, were at times sharing their father's flight and at times riding [33-38] upon his back, and thus they flew off and went far away from the city. And when Attila saw this (for he was most clever at comprehending and interpreting all things), he commanded the army, they say, to remain still in the same place, adding that the bird would never have gone flying off at random from there with his nestlings, unless he was prophesying that some evil would come to the place at no distant time. Thus, they say, the army of the barbarians settled down to the siege once more, and not long after that a portion of the wall—the very part which held the nest of that bird—for no apparent reason suddenly fell down, and it became possible for the enemy to enter the city at that point, and thus Aquileia was captured by storm. Such is the story touching Aquileia.
So after Aetius died,[24] Attila, since no one could contend with him, easily plundered all of Europe and made both emperors submissive and dependent on him. Every year, the emperors sent him tribute money. At that time, while Attila was laying siege to Aquileia, a large and densely populated city near the sea and above the Ionian Gulf, it is said that he experienced the following fortunate event. The story goes that when he was unable to capture the city by force or any other means, he gave up the siege in frustration after it had lasted a long time and instructed the entire army to prepare for departure, so that they could all leave at sunrise the next day. The following day, just around sunrise, the barbarians had lifted the siege and were starting to leave when a single male stork, which had a nest on a tower of the city wall and was raising its young, suddenly flew off with its chicks. The father stork flew away, but the little storks, which weren’t quite ready to fly yet, sometimes shared their father’s flight and sometimes rode on his back as they flew far from the city. When Attila saw this (as he was very skilled at understanding and interpreting signs), he reportedly ordered the army to stay put, saying that the bird wouldn’t have flown off with its nestlings unless it was signaling that some disaster would soon befall the place. So, they say, the barbarian army resumed the siege, and not long after, a section of the wall—the very part that held the stork's nest—suddenly fell without any apparent cause, allowing the enemy to enter the city at that point, and thus Aquileia was captured by storm. That is the story about Aquileia.
455 A.D.Later on Maximus slew the emperor with no trouble and secured the tyranny, and he married Eudoxia by force. For the wife to whom he had been wedded had died not long before. And on one occasion in private he made the statement to Eudoxia that it was all for the sake of her love that he had carried out all that he had done. And since she felt a repulsion for Maximus even before that time, and had been desirous of exacting vengeance from him for the wrong done Valentinian, his words made her swell with rage still more against him, and led her on to carry out her plot, since she had heard Maximus say that on account of her the misfortune had befallen her husband. And as soon as day came, she sent to Carthage [38-4] entreating Gizeric to avenge Valentinian, who had been destroyed by an unholy man, in a manner unworthy both of himself and of his imperial station, and to deliver her, since she was suffering unholy treatment at the hand of the tyrant. And she impressed it upon Gizeric that, since he was a friend and ally and so great a calamity had befallen the imperial house, it was not a holy thing to fail to become an avenger. For from Byzantium she thought no vengeance would come, since Theodosius had alreadyMar. 17, 455.A.D. departed from the world and Marcian had taken over the empire.
455 ADLater, Maximus easily killed the emperor and took control, forcing Eudoxia to marry him. His previous wife had died not long before. One time, he privately told Eudoxia that everything he did was for her love. Since she had already felt disgust for Maximus and wanted revenge for what he had done to Valentinian, his words only fueled her anger towards him and pushed her to act on her plan, especially after hearing Maximus claim that her husband's misfortune was because of her. As soon as morning arrived, she sent a message to Carthage [38-4] asking Gizeric to avenge Valentinian, who had been killed by a wicked man, in a way that was beneath both his character and his imperial position, and to rescue her from the tyrant's wrongful treatment. She urged Gizeric to take action, emphasizing that as a friend and ally, it was wrong not to seek revenge after such a disaster had struck the imperial family. She felt no vengeance would come from Byzantium, as Theodosius had alreadyMar. 17, 455 AD passed away and Marcian had taken over the empire.
V
V
And Gizeric, for no other reason than that he suspected that much money would come to him, set sail for Italy with a great fleet. And going up to Rome, since no one stood in his way, he took possession of the palace. Now while Maximus was trying to flee, the Romans threw stones at him and killed him, and they cut off his head and each of his other members and divided them among themselves. But Gizeric took Eudoxia captive, together with Eudocia and Placidia, the children of herself and Valentinian, and placing an exceedingly great amount of gold and other imperial treasure[25] in his ships sailed to Carthage, having spared neither bronze nor anything else whatsoever in the palace. He plundered also the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, and [4-9] tore off half of the roof. Now this roof was of bronze of the finest quality, and since gold was laid over it exceedingly thick, it shone as a magnificent and wonderful spectacle.[26] But of the ships with Gizeric, one, which was bearing the statues, was lost, they say, but with all the others the Vandals reached port in the harbour of Carthage. Gizeric then married Eudocia to Honoric, the elder of his sons; but the other of the two women, being the wife of Olybrius, a most distinguished man in the Roman senate, he sent to Byzantium together with her mother, Eudoxia, at the request of the emperor. Now the power of the East had by now fallen to Leon, who had been set in this position by Aspar, since Marcian had already passed from the world.457. A.D.
And Gizeric, just because he figured a lot of money would come his way, sailed to Italy with a huge fleet. When he got to Rome, with no one to stop him, he took over the palace. While Maximus was trying to escape, the Romans stoned him to death, beheaded him, and chopped up his body, sharing the pieces among themselves. Gizeric took Eudoxia captive, along with Eudocia and Placidia, the daughters of her and Valentinian, and loaded an enormous amount of gold and other imperial treasures[25] into his ships and sailed to Carthage, leaving no bronze or anything else behind in the palace. He also plundered the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus and [4-9] tore off half of the roof. This roof was made of top-quality bronze, and since it had a thick layer of gold on it, it shone like a magnificent and remarkable sight.[26] However, one of Gizeric's ships that was carrying the statues was lost, they say, but the rest of the fleet reached the harbor in Carthage. Gizeric then married Eudocia to Honoric, his eldest son; but the other woman, who was the wife of Olybrius, a well-known figure in the Roman senate, he sent to Byzantium with her mother Eudoxia, at the emperor's request. By this time, Leon had taken control of the East, having been placed in power by Aspar, since Marcian had already passed away.457 AD
Afterwards Gizeric devised the following scheme. He tore down the walls of all the cities in Libya except Carthage, so that neither the Libyans themselves, espousing the cause of the Romans, might have a strong base from which to begin a rebellion, nor those sent by the emperor have any ground for hoping to capture a city and by establishing a garrison in it to make trouble for the Vandals. Now at that time it seemed that he had counselled well and had ensured prosperity for the Vandals in the safest possible manner; but in later times when these cities, being without walls, were captured by Belisarius all the more easily and with less exertion, Gizeric was then condemned to suffer much ridicule, [9-17] and that which for the time he considered wise counsel turned out for him to be folly. For as fortunes change, men are always accustomed to change with them their judgments regarding what has been planned in the past. And among the Libyans all who happened to be men of note and conspicuous for their wealth he handed over as slaves, together with their estates and all their money, to his sons Honoric and Genzon. For Theodorus, the youngest son, had died already, being altogether without offspring, either male or female. And he robbed the rest of the Libyans of their estates, which were both very numerous and excellent, and distributed them among the nation of the Vandals, and as a result of this these lands have been called "Vandals' estates" up to the present time. And it fell to the lot of those who had formerly possessed these lands to be in extreme poverty and to be at the same time free men; and they had the privilege of going away wheresoever they wished. And Gizeric commanded that all the lands which he had given over to his sons and to the other Vandals should not be subject to any kind of taxation. But as much of the land as did not seem to him good he allowed to remain in the hands of the former owners, but assessed so large a sum to be paid on this land for taxes to the government that nothing whatever remained to those who retained their farms. And many of them were constantly being sent into exile or killed. For charges were brought against them of many sorts, and heavy ones too; but one charge seemed to be the greatest of all, that a man, having money of his own, was hiding it. Thus the Libyans were visited with every form of misfortune. [18-25]
Afterward, Gizeric came up with a plan. He tore down the walls of all the cities in Libya except Carthage, so that neither the Libyans, who were supporting the Romans, nor the emperor's envoys could have a stronghold to start a rebellion or hope to capture a city and create trouble for the Vandals by establishing a garrison there. At that time, it seemed like he had made a smart decision to ensure the Vandals’ prosperity in the safest way possible; however, later on, when Belisarius easily captured these wall-less cities with little effort, Gizeric ended up being ridiculed. What he thought was wise turned out to be foolish. As fortunes changed, people tended to alter their opinions about past plans. Among the Libyans, he enslaved all the prominent men known for their wealth, along with their estates and money, giving them to his sons Honoric and Genzon. Theodorus, the youngest son, had already died and had no children. He seized the rest of the Libyans' extensive and valuable estates and distributed them among the Vandals, leading to these lands being known as "Vandals' estates" to this day. Those who had once owned these lands fell into extreme poverty while remaining free, able to go wherever they chose. Gizeric ordered that all the lands he assigned to his sons and the other Vandals would be exempt from taxes. He allowed the land he deemed poor to stay with the former owners but imposed such high taxes that they ended up with nothing. Many of them were constantly exiled or killed, facing serious charges of various kinds; the most significant accusation was that a man was hiding his own money. Thus, the Libyans suffered all sorts of misfortunes.
The Vandals and the Alani he arranged in companies, appointing over them no less than eighty captains, whom he called "chiliarchs,"[27] making it appear that his host of fighting men in active service amounted to eighty thousand. And yet the number of the Vandals and Alani was said in former times, at least, to amount to no more than fifty thousand men. However, after that time by their natural increase among themselves and by associating other barbarians with them they came to be an exceedingly numerous people. But the names of the Alani and all the other barbarians, except the Moors, were united in the name of Vandals. At that time, after the death of Valentinian, Gizeric gained the support of the Moors, and every year at the beginning of spring he made invasions into Sicily and Italy, enslaving some of the cities, razing others to the ground, and plundering everything; and when the land had become destitute of men and of money, he invaded the domain of the emperor of the East. And so he plundered Illyricum and the most of the Peloponnesus and of the rest of Greece and all the islands which lie near it. And again he went off to Sicily and Italy, and kept plundering and pillaging all places in turn. And one day when he had embarked on his ship in the harbour of Carthage, and the sails were already being spread, the pilot asked him, they say, against what men in the world he bade them go. And he in reply said: "Plainly [25-4] against those with whom God is angry." Thus without any cause he kept making invasions wherever chance might lead him.
The Vandals and the Alani were organized into groups, with no less than eighty leaders, whom he referred to as "chiliarchs," making it seem like his army of active fighters numbered eighty thousand. However, it was said that the combined total of the Vandals and Alani had previously been no more than fifty thousand men. Over time, though, due to natural growth and by bringing other barbarian tribes into their ranks, they became a very large population. The names of the Alani and other barbarian groups, except for the Moors, were merged under the name Vandals. After Valentinian's death, Gizeric gained the support of the Moors, and each spring he invaded Sicily and Italy, capturing some cities, destroying others, and looting everything in sight. As the land was left empty of both men and resources, he turned his attacks on the Eastern emperor's territory. He plundered Illyricum and most of the Peloponnesus, along with parts of Greece and the nearby islands. Again, he set off to raid Sicily and Italy, alternating his pillaging among various locations. One day, as he was boarding his ship in the harbor of Carthage and the sails were being unfurled, the pilot reportedly asked him against whom they were setting out. He simply replied, "Clearly against those whom God is angry with." So, without any real reason, he continued to invade wherever opportunity took him.
VI
VI
And the Emperor Leon, wishing to punish the Vandals because of these things, was gathering an army against them; and they say that this army amounted to about one hundred thousand men. And he collected a fleet of ships from the whole of the eastern Mediterranean, shewing great generosity to both soldiers and sailors, for he feared lest from a parsimonious policy some obstacle might arise to hinder him in his desire to carry out his punishment of the barbarians. Therefore, they say, thirteen hundred centenaria[28] were expended by him to no purpose. But since it was not fated that the Vandals should be destroyed by this expedition, he made Basiliscus commander-in-chief, the brother of his wife Berine, a man who was extraordinarily desirous of the royal power, which he hoped would come to him without a struggle if he won the friendship of Aspar. For Aspar himself, being an adherent of the Arian faith, and having no intention of changing it for another, was unable to enter upon the imperial office, but he was easily strong enough to establish another in it, and it already seemed likely that he would plot against the Emperor Leon, who had given him offence. So they say that since Aspar was then fearful lest, if the Vandals were defeated, Leon should establish his [4-9] power most securely, he repeatedly urged upon Basiliscus that he should spare the Vandals and Gizeric.
And Emperor Leon, wanting to punish the Vandals for these actions, was gathering an army against them, which was said to number around one hundred thousand men. He also assembled a fleet of ships from throughout the eastern Mediterranean, showing great generosity to both soldiers and sailors because he feared that being too stingy might create obstacles to his plans for punishing the barbarians. As a result, they say he spent thirteen hundred centenaria[28] without achieving anything. However, since it wasn't destined for the Vandals to be destroyed by this expedition, he appointed Basiliscus, the brother of his wife Berine, as commander-in-chief. Basiliscus was extremely eager for royal power, which he hoped to gain easily by winning Aspar's friendship. Aspar, being a follower of the Arian faith and unwilling to change it, was unable to take the imperial office himself but was strong enough to help place someone else in it. It seemed likely that he would plot against Emperor Leon, who had offended him. So, it is said that Aspar, fearing that if the Vandals were defeated, Leon would secure his power even more, constantly urged Basiliscus to spare the Vandals and Gizeric.
Now before this time Leon had already appointed and sent Anthemius, as Emperor of the West, a man of the senate of great wealth and high birth, in order that he might assist him in the Vandalic war. And yet Gizeric kept asking and earnestly entreating that the imperial power be given to Olybrius, who was married to Placidia, the daughter of Valentinian, and on account of his relationship[29] well-disposed toward him, and when he failed in this he was still more angry and kept plundering the whole land of the emperor. Now there was in Dalmatia a certain Marcellianus, one of the acquaintances of Aetius and a man of repute, who, after Aetius had died in the manner told above,[30] no longer deigned to yield obedience to the emperor, but beginning a revolution and detaching all the others from allegiance, held the power of Dalmatia himself, since no one dared encounter him. But the Emperor Leon at that time won over this Marcellianus by very careful wheedling, and bade him go to the island of Sardinia, which was then subject to the Vandals. And he drove out the Vandals and gained possession of it with no great difficulty. And Heracleius was sent from Byzantium to Tripolis in Libya, and after conquering the Vandals of that district in battle, he easily captured the cities, and leaving his ships there, led his army on foot toward Carthage. Such, then, was the sequence of events which formed the prelude of the war. [10-16]
Now, before this time, Leon had already appointed and sent Anthemius as Emperor of the West, a wealthy and high-born senator, to assist him in the war against the Vandals. Meanwhile, Gizeric kept requesting and urgently pleading for the imperial power to be given to Olybrius, who was married to Placidia, the daughter of Valentinian, and due to his connection, he was generally well-disposed towards him. When this did not happen, Gizeric grew even angrier and continued to plunder the entire territory of the emperor. In Dalmatia, there was a certain Marcellianus, a prominent associate of Aetius, who, after Aetius had died as previously mentioned, no longer felt compelled to obey the emperor. He started a rebellion, swaying others to his cause, and took control of Dalmatia since no one dared to confront him. However, Emperor Leon was able to win over Marcellianus with careful persuasion and instructed him to go to the island of Sardinia, which was then under Vandal control. He expelled the Vandals and took possession of it without much difficulty. Heracleius was sent from Byzantium to Tripolis in Libya, and after defeating the Vandals in battle there, he easily captured the cities. Leaving his ships behind, he led his army on foot toward Carthage. This was the series of events that preceded the war. [10-16]
But Basiliscus with his whole fleet put in at a town distant from Carthage no less than two hundred and eighty stades (now it so happened that a temple of Hermes had been there from of old, from which fact the place was named Mercurium; for the Romans call Hermes "Mercurius"), and if he had not purposely played the coward and hesitated, but had undertaken to go straight for Carthage, he would have captured it at the first onset, and he would have reduced the Vandals to subjection without their even thinking of resistance; so overcome was Gizeric with awe of Leon as an invincible emperor, when the report was brought to him that Sardinia and Tripolis had been captured, and he saw the fleet of Basiliscus to be such as the Romans were said never to have had before. But, as it was, the general's hesitation, whether caused by cowardice or treachery, prevented this success. And Gizeric, profiting by the negligence of Basiliscus, did as follows. Arming all his subjects in the best way he could, he filled his ships, but not all, for some he kept in readiness empty, and they were the ships which sailed most swiftly. And sending envoys to Basiliscus, he begged him to defer the war for the space of five days, in order that in the meantime he might take counsel and do those things which were especially desired by the emperor. They say, too, that he sent also a great amount of gold without the knowledge of the army of Basiliscus and thus purchased this armistice. And he did this, thinking, as actually did happen, that a favouring wind would rise for him during this time. And Basiliscus, either as doing a favour to Aspar in accordance with what [16-22] he had promised, or selling the moment of opportunity for money, or perhaps thinking it the better course, did as he was requested and remained quietly in the camp, awaiting the moment favourable to the enemy.
But Basiliscus and his entire fleet arrived at a town that was two hundred and eighty stades away from Carthage (which was historically home to a temple of Hermes, leading to its name Mercurium; the Romans refer to Hermes as "Mercurius"). If he hadn’t intentionally played the coward and hesitated, but had instead gone straight for Carthage, he would have taken it by surprise and easily subdued the Vandals, who wouldn’t have even thought to resist; Gizeric was so intimidated by Leon as an unbeatable emperor that when he learned Sardinia and Tripolis had been captured, and saw Basiliscus’s fleet—which was said to be unlike anything the Romans had ever possessed—he was filled with dread. However, the general’s hesitation, whether due to fear or betrayal, thwarted this success. Gizeric, taking advantage of Basiliscus's neglect, took the following actions: he armed as many of his subjects as possible and filled his ships, though he kept some empty and in reserve for speed. He sent envoys to Basiliscus, asking him to delay the war for five days so he could strategize and do what the emperor particularly wanted. It's also said he secretly sent a significant amount of gold to secure this ceasefire without Basiliscus’s army knowing. He did this, believing—as it turned out to be true—that a favorable wind would arise during that time. Meanwhile, Basiliscus, either out of goodwill towards Aspar based on a promise or selling the opportunity for money, or thinking it was a wise decision, complied with the request and stayed put in camp, awaiting a moment that favored the enemy.
But the Vandals, as soon as the wind had arisen for them which they had been expecting during the time they lay at rest, raised their sails and, taking in tow the boats which, as has been stated above, they had made ready with no men in them, they sailed against the enemy. And when they came near, they set fire to the boats which they were towing, when their sails were bellied by the wind, and let them go against the Roman fleet. And since there were a great number of ships there, these boats easily spread fire wherever they struck, and were themselves readily destroyed together with those with which they came in contact. And as the fire advanced in this way the Roman fleet was filled with tumult, as was natural, and with a great din that rivalled the noise caused by the wind and the roaring of the flames, as the soldiers together with the sailors shouted orders to one another and pushed off with their poles the fire-boats and their own ships as well, which were being destroyed by one another in complete disorder. And already the Vandals too were at hand ramming and sinking the ships, and making booty of such of the soldiers as attempted to escape, and of their arms as well. But there were also some of the Romans who proved [22-27] themselves brave men in this struggle, and most of all John, who was a general under Basiliscus and who had no share whatever in his treason. For a great throng having surrounded his ship, he stood on the deck, and turning from side to side kept killing very great numbers of the enemy from there, and when he perceived that the ship was being captured, he leaped with his whole equipment of arms from the deck into the sea. And though Genzon, the son of Gizeric, entreated him earnestly not to do this, offering pledges and holding out promises of safety, he nevertheless threw himself into the sea, uttering this one word, that John would never come under the hands of dogs.
But the Vandals, as soon as the wind picked up for them, which they had been waiting for while resting, raised their sails and towed the boats that they had prepared earlier without any men in them, and sailed towards the enemy. When they got close, they set fire to the boats they were towing, letting them go with their sails filled by the wind towards the Roman fleet. Since there were a lot of ships there, these boats easily spread fire wherever they hit, and they were quickly destroyed along with the ships they came in contact with. As the fire spread this way, the Roman fleet was thrown into chaos, as was to be expected, filled with a great racket that rivaled the noise of the wind and the roaring flames, with soldiers and sailors shouting orders to each other and using their poles to push away both the fire-boats and their own ships, which were colliding with each other in total disorder. The Vandals were also closing in, ramming and sinking the ships and capturing soldiers who tried to escape, along with their weapons. However, some of the Romans showed bravery in this battle, especially John, a general under Basiliscus who was not involved in his treachery. Surrounded by a large crowd, he stood on the deck of his ship, turning from side to side and killing a significant number of the enemy. When he realized that the ship was being captured, he jumped fully armed into the sea. Even though Genzon, the son of Gizeric, earnestly pleaded with him not to do it, offering assurances and promises of safety, he still threw himself into the sea, declaring with one word that John would never fall into the hands of dogs.
So this war came to an end, and Heracleius departed for home; for Marcellianus had been destroyed treacherously by one of his fellow-officers. And Basiliscus, coming to Byzantium, seated himself as a suppliant in the sanctuary of Christ the Great God ("Sophia"[31] the temple is called by the men of Byzantium who consider that this designation is especially appropriate to God), and although, by the intercession of Berine, the queen, he escaped this danger, he was not able at that time to reach the throne, the thing for the sake of which everything had been done by him. For the Emperor Leon not long afterwards destroyed both Aspar and Ardaburius in the palace, because he suspected that they were plotting against his life. Thus, then, did these events take place. [1-7]
So this war came to an end, and Heracleius went home, because Marcellianus had been treacherously killed by one of his fellow officers. Basiliscus arrived in Byzantium and took refuge as a suppliant in the sanctuary of Christ the Great God ("Sophia"[31] the temple is called by the people of Byzantium who believe this name is especially fitting for God). Although he was saved from this danger through the intercession of Berine, the queen, he couldn't ascend to the throne, which was the very reason for all his efforts. Soon after, Emperor Leon eliminated both Aspar and Ardaburius in the palace because he suspected they were plotting against his life. Thus, these events unfolded. [1-7]
VII
VII
Now Anthemius, the emperor of the West, died at the hand of his son-in-law Rhecimer, and Olybrius, succeeding to the throne, a short time afterward suffered the same fate. Oct. 10, 472 A.D. And when Leon also had died in Byzantium, the imperial office was taken over by the younger Leon, the son of Zeno and Ariadne, the daughter of Leon, while he was still only a few days old. And his father having been chosen as partner in the royal power, the child forthwith passed from the world. 474 A.D. Majorinus also deserves mention, who had gained the power of the West before this time. For this Majorinus, who surpassed in every virtue all who have ever been emperors of the Romans, did not bear lightly the loss of Libya, but collected a very considerable army against the Vandals and came to Liguria, intending himself to lead the army against the enemy. For Majorinus never showed the least hesitation before any task and least of all before the dangers of war. But thinking it not inexpedient for him to investigate first the strength of the Vandals and the character of Gizeric and to discover how the Moors and Libyans stood with regard to friendship or hostility toward the Romans, he decided to trust no eyes other than his own in such a matter. Accordingly he set out as [7-13] if an envoy from the emperor to Gizeric, assuming some fictitious name. And fearing lest, by becoming known, he should himself receive some harm and at the same time prevent the success of the enterprise, he devised the following scheme. His hair, which was famous among all men as being so fair as to resemble pure gold, he anointed with some kind of dye, which was especially invented for this purpose, and so succeeded completely in changing it for the time to a dark hue. And when he came before Gizeric, the barbarian attempted in many ways to terrify him, and in particular, while treating him with engaging attention, as if a friend, he brought him into the house where all his weapons were stored, a numerous and exceedingly noteworthy array. Thereupon they say that the weapons shook of their own accord and gave forth a sound of no ordinary or casual sort, and then it seemed to Gizeric that there had been an earthquake, but when he got outside and made enquiries concerning the earthquake, since no one else agreed with him, a great wonder, they say, came over him, but he was not able to comprehend the meaning of what had happened. So Majorinus, having accomplished the very things he wished, returned to Liguria, and leading his army on foot, came to the Pillars of Heracles, purposing to cross over the strait at that point, and then to march by land from there against Carthage. And when Gizeric became aware of this, and perceived that he had been tricked by Majorinus in the matter of the embassy, he became alarmed and made his preparations for war. And the Romans, basing their confidence on the valour of Majorinus, already began to have fair hopes of recovering Libya for the [13-21] empire.
Now Anthemius, the emperor of the West, was killed by his son-in-law Rhecimer, and Olybrius, who took the throne afterward, soon faced the same fate. Oct. 10, 472 AD When Leon also died in Byzantium, the imperial office was taken over by the younger Leon, the son of Zeno and Ariadne, Leon's daughter, while he was only a few days old. With his father being chosen as co-emperor, the child quickly passed away. 474 AD Majorinus also deserves mention, having achieved power in the West before this time. Majorinus, who was more virtuous than all previous Roman emperors, did not take the loss of Libya lightly. He gathered a significant army against the Vandals and went to Liguria, intending to personally lead the army against the enemy. Majorinus never hesitated when faced with any task, especially the dangers of war. However, he thought it wise to first assess the strength of the Vandals and the character of Gizeric, as well as the Moors' and Libyans' attitudes towards the Romans. He decided to trust no one but himself in this matter. So, he set out as [7-13] as an envoy from the emperor to Gizeric, using a false name. He feared that if he was recognized, it would put him in danger and jeopardize the success of his mission, so he came up with a plan. He dyed his hair, which was famously golden, to a dark color using a special dye made for this purpose. When he met Gizeric, the barbarian tried various ways to intimidate him. In particular, while treating him like a friend, he escorted him into a room filled with a large and impressive collection of weapons. They say the weapons rattled on their own and made an unusual sound, leading Gizeric to believe there had been an earthquake. When he stepped outside to inquire about the earthquake, no one else confirmed it, leaving him greatly puzzled without understanding what had occurred. Having achieved his goals, Majorinus returned to Liguria and, leading his army on foot, reached the Pillars of Heracles, planning to cross the strait there and then march on Carthage from land. When Gizeric realized he had been deceived by Majorinus in the embassy, he grew worried and began making preparations for war. The Romans, bolstered by Majorinus's bravery, started to believe they might actually reclaim Libya for the [13-21] empire.
461 A.D. But meantime Majorinus was attacked by the disease of dysentery and died, a man who had shewn himself moderate toward his subjects, and an object of fear to his enemies. July 24, 474 A.D. And another emperor, Nepos, upon taking over the empire, and living to enjoy it only a few days, died of disease, and Glycerius after him entered into this office and suffered a similar fate. 474-475 A.D. And after him Augustus assumed the imperial power. There were, moreover, still other emperors in the West before this time, but though I know their names well, I shall make no mention of them whatever. For it so fell out that they lived only a short time after attaining the office, and as a result of this accomplished nothing worthy of mention. Such was the course of events in the West.
461 CE But in the meantime, Majorinus was struck by dysentery and died, a person who had shown moderation towards his subjects and was feared by his enemies. July 24, 474 AD Then another emperor, Nepos, took over the empire but only lived a few days before dying from illness, and Glycerius followed him into this position, meeting a similar fate. 474-475 CE After him, Augustus took on the imperial power. Additionally, there were other emperors in the West before this time, but although I know their names well, I won't mention them at all. They happened to live only a short time after assuming the role and, as a result, achieved nothing noteworthy. Such was the course of events in the West.
But in Byzantium Basiliscus, being no longer able to master his passion for royal power, made an attempt to usurp the throne, and succeeded without difficulty, since Zeno, together with his wife, sought refuge in Isauria, which was his native home. 471 A.D.And while he was maintaining his tyranny for a year and eight months he was detested by practically everyone and in particular by the soldiers of the court on account of the greatness of his avarice. And Zeno, perceiving this, collected an army and came against him. And Basiliscus sent an army under the general Harmatus in order to array himself against Zeno. But when they had made camp near one another, Harmatus surrendered his army to Zeno, on the condition that Zeno should appoint as Caesar Harmatus' son Basiliscus,[21-26] who was a very young child, and leave him as successor to the throne upon his death. And Basiliscus, deserted by all, fled for refuge to the same sanctuary as formerly. And Acacius, the priest of the city, put him into the hands of Zeno, charging him with impiety and with having brought great confusion and many innovations into the Christian doctrine, having inclined toward the heresy of Eutyches. And this was so. And after Zeno had thus taken over the empire a second time, he carried out his pledge to Harmatus formally by appointing his son Basiliscus Caesar, but not long afterwards he both stripped him of the office and put Harmatus to death. And he sent Basiliscus together with his children and his wife into Cappadocia in the winter season, commanding that they should be destitute of food and clothes and every kind of care. And there, being hard pressed by both cold and hunger, they took refuge in one another's arms, and embracing their loved ones, perished. And this punishment overtook Basiliscus for the policy he had pursued. These things, however, happened in later times.
But in Byzantium, Basiliscus, no longer able to control his desire for power, attempted to take the throne and succeeded easily, as Zeno, along with his wife, had fled to Isauria, his homeland. 471 AD During the year and eight months he ruled tyrannically, he was hated by nearly everyone, especially the court soldiers due to his extreme greed. Sensing the growing disdain, Zeno gathered an army to confront him. In response, Basiliscus sent an army led by General Harmatus to fight against Zeno. However, when they set up camp near each other, Harmatus surrendered his troops to Zeno, under the condition that Zeno would make Harmatus' young son, also named Basiliscus, Caesar and leave him as the rightful heir after his death. Deserted by all, Basiliscus fled back to the same sanctuary as before. Acacius, the city's priest, handed him over to Zeno, accusing him of impiety and introducing great confusion and various changes to Christian doctrine, leaning towards the heresy of Eutyches. This accusation was indeed founded. After Zeno reclaimed the empire a second time, he honored his promise to Harmatus by appointing his son Basiliscus Caesar, but soon after, he stripped him of the title and executed Harmatus. He sent Basiliscus, along with his children and wife, to Cappadocia during winter, ordering that they be left without food, clothing, or care. There, suffering from the cold and hunger, they embraced each other and perished together. This was the punishment that befell Basiliscus for his actions. These events, however, took place later on.
But at that time Gizeric was plundering the whole Roman domain just as much as before, if not more, circumventing his enemy by craft and driving them out of their possessions by force, as has been previously said, and he continued to do so until the emperor Zeno came to an agreement with him and an endless peace was established between them, by which it was provided that the Vandals should never in all time perform any hostile act against the Romans nor suffer such a thing at their hands. And this peace was preserved by Zeno himself and [26-4]also by his successor in the empire, Anastasius And it remained in force until the time of the emperor Justinus. But Justinian, who was the nephew of Justinus, succeeded him in the imperial power, and it was in the reign of this Justinian that the war with which we are concerned came to pass, in the manner which will be told in the following narrative. 477 A.D.Gizeric, after living on a short time, died at an advanced age, having made a will in which he enjoined many things upon the Vandals and in particular that the royal power among them should always fall to that one who should be the first in years among all the male offspring descended from Gizeric himself. So Gizeric, having ruled over the Vandals thirty-nine years from the time when he captured Carthage, died, as I have said.
But at that time, Gizeric was looting the entire Roman territory just as much as before, if not more, outsmarting his enemies and forcibly taking their possessions, as mentioned earlier. He kept this up until Emperor Zeno made an agreement with him, establishing a lasting peace between them. This arrangement stated that the Vandals would never engage in hostile actions against the Romans, nor would they allow such actions against themselves. Zeno himself maintained this peace, as did his successor in the empire, Anastasius, and it lasted until the time of Emperor Justinus. When Justinian, the nephew of Justinus, took over the imperial throne, the war we’re focusing on began, which will be detailed in the following narrative. 477 AD After a relatively short time, Gizeric died at an old age, having made a will that outlined many directives for the Vandals, notably that the royal power among them should always go to the eldest male descendant of Gizeric himself. So, Gizeric, who ruled the Vandals for thirty-nine years after capturing Carthage, passed away, as I mentioned.
VIII
VIII
And Honoric, the eldest of his sons, succeeded to the throne, Genzon having already departed from the world. During the time when this Honoric ruled the Vandals they had no war against anyone at all, except the Moors. For through fear of Gizeric the Moors had remained quiet before that time, but as soon as he was out of their way they both did much harm to the Vandals and suffered the same themselves. And Honoric shewed himself the most cruel and unjust of all men toward the Christians in Libya. For he forced them to change over to the Arian faith, and as many as he found not readily yielding [4-9] to him he burned, or destroyed by other forms of death; and he also cut off the tongues of many from the very throat, who even up to my time were going about in Byzantium having their speech uninjured, and perceiving not the least effect from this punishment; but two of these, since they saw fit to go in to harlots, were thenceforth no longer able to speak. And after ruling over the Vandals eight years he died of disease; and by that time the Moors dwelling on Mt. Aurasium[32] had revolted from the Vandals and were independent (this Aurasium is a mountain of Numidia, about thirteen days' journey distant from Carthage and fronting the south); and indeed they never came under the Vandals again, since the latter were unable to carry on a war against Moors on a mountain difficult of access and exceedingly steep.
And Honoric, the oldest of his sons, took over the throne after Genzon had already passed away. During Honoric's rule over the Vandals, they experienced no wars with anyone except the Moors. The Moors had previously kept quiet out of fear of Gizeric, but once he was no longer a threat, they caused a lot of trouble for the Vandals while also suffering significant losses themselves. Honoric was one of the most cruel and unjust rulers toward the Christians in Libya. He forced them to convert to the Arian faith, and those who resisted him were either burned or executed in other brutal ways. He even severed the tongues of many people, who even up until my time were walking around in Byzantium, their speech unmarred and showing no signs of this punishment. However, two of them lost their ability to speak after choosing to visit prostitutes. After eight years of ruling the Vandals, Honoric died of illness. By that time, the Moors living on Mt. Aurasium had revolted against the Vandals and gained their independence (Mt. Aurasium is a mountain in Numidia, about thirteen days' journey from Carthage, facing south). They never came under Vandal control again, as the Vandals were unable to wage war against the Moors in such an inaccessible and steep mountain region.
After the death of Honoric the rule of the Vandals fell to Gundamundus, the son of Genzon, the son of Gizeric. 485 A.D. For he, in point of years, was the first of the offspring of Gizeric. This Gundamundus fought against the Moors in numerous encounters, and after subjecting the Christians to still greater suffering, he died of disease, being now at about the middle of the twelfth year of his reign. 490 A.D. And his brother Trasamundus took over the kingdom, a man well-favoured in appearance and especially gifted with discretion and highmindedness. However he continued to force the Christians to change their ancestral faith, not by torturing their bodies as his predecessors had done, [9-15] but by seeking to win them with honours and offices and presenting them with great sums of money; and in the case of those who would not be persuaded, he pretended he had not the least knowledge of what manner of men they were.[33] And if he caught any guilty of great crimes which they had committed either by accident or deliberate intent, he would offer such men, as a reward for changing their faith, that they should not be punished for their offences. And when his wife died without becoming the mother of either male or female offspring, wishing to establish the kingdom as securely as possible, he sent to Theoderic, the king of the Goths, asking him to give him his sister Amalafrida to wife, for her husband had just died. And Theoderic sent him not only his sister but also a thousand of the notable Goths as a bodyguard, who were followed by a host of attendants amounting to about five thousand fighting men. And Theoderic also presented his sister with one of the promontories of Sicily, which are three in number,—the one which they call Lilybaeum,—and as a result of this Trasamundus was accounted the strongest and most powerful of all those who had ruled over the Vandals. He became also a very special friend of the emperor Anastasius. It was during the reign of Trasamundus that it came about that the Vandals suffered a disaster at the hands of the Moors such as had never befallen them before that time.
After Honoric's death, the Vandals were ruled by Gundamundus, the son of Genzon, who was the son of Gizeric. 485 AD He was the firstborn of Gizeric. Gundamundus fought against the Moors in many battles, and after inflicting even more suffering on the Christians, he died of illness, having reign for about twelve years. 490 CE His brother Trasamundus then took over the kingdom. He was good-looking and especially known for his wisdom and noble character. However, he continued to pressure Christians to abandon their ancestral faith, not through torture like his predecessors, [9-15] but by trying to win them over with rewards, job positions, and large sums of money. For those who wouldn’t be swayed, he pretended not to know who they were.[33] If he caught anyone guilty of significant crimes, whether accidental or intentional, he would offer them immunity from punishment in exchange for converting their faith. After his wife died without giving birth to any children, striving to secure the kingdom, he reached out to Theoderic, the king of the Goths, asking for his sister Amalafrida in marriage since her husband had recently passed away. Theoderic not only sent his sister but also a thousand notable Goths as a bodyguard, accompanied by around five thousand attendants. He also gifted his sister one of the three promontories of Sicily, known as Lilybaeum, which led to Trasamundus being seen as the strongest and most powerful ruler among the Vandals. He also became a close ally of Emperor Anastasius. It was during Trasamundus's reign that the Vandals experienced a catastrophic defeat at the hands of the Moors, unlike anything they had faced before.
There was a certain Cabaon ruling over the Moors of Tripolis, a man experienced in many wars and exceedingly shrewd. This Cabaon, upon learning that the Vandals were marching against him, did as follows.[15-20] First of all he issued orders to his subjects to abstain from all injustice and from all foods tending towards luxury and most of all from association with women; and setting up two palisaded enclosures, he encamped himself with all the men in one, and in the other he shut the women, and he threatened that death would be the penalty if anyone should go to the women's palisade. And after this he sent spies to Carthage with the following instructions: whenever the Vandals in going forth on the expedition should offer insult to any temple which the Christians reverence, they were to look on and see what took place; and when the Vandals had passed the place, they were to do the opposite of everything which the Vandals had done to the sanctuary before their departure. And they say that he added this also, that he was ignorant of the God whom the Christians worshipped, but it was probable that if He was powerful, as He was said to be, He should wreak vengeance upon those who insulted Him and defend those who honoured Him. So the spies came to Carthage and waited quietly, observing the preparation of the Vandals; but when the army set out on the march to Tripolis, they followed, clothing themselves in humble garb. And the Vandals, upon making camp the first day, led their horses and their other animals into the temples of the Christians, and sparing no insult, they acted with all the unrestrained lawlessness natural to them, beating as many priests as they caught and lashing them with many blows over the back and commanding them to render such service to the Vandals as they were accustomed to assign to the [20-27] most dishonoured of their domestics. And as soon as they had departed from there, the spies of Cabaon did as they had been directed to do; for they straightway cleansed the sanctuaries and took away with great care the filth and whatever other unholy thing lay in them, and they lighted all the lamps and bowed down before the priests with great reverence and saluted them with all friendliness; and after giving pieces of silver to the poor who sat about these sanctuaries, they then followed after the army of the Vandals. And from then on along the whole route the Vandals continued to commit the same offences and the spies to render the same service. And when they were coming near the Moors, the spies anticipated them and reported to Cabaon what had been done by the Vandals and by themselves to the temples of the Christians, and that the enemy were somewhere near by. And Cabaon, upon learning this, arranged for the encounter as follows. He marked off a circle in the plain where he was about to make his palisade, and placed his camels turned sideways in a circle as a protection for the camp, making his line fronting the enemy about twelve camels deep. Then he placed the children and the women and all those who were unfit for fighting together with their possessions in the middle, while he commanded the host of fighting men to stand between the feet of those animals, covering themselves with their shields.[34] And since the phalanx of the Moors was of such a sort, the Vandals were at a loss how to handle the situation; for they were neither good with the javelin nor with the bow, nor did they know how to go into [27-3] battle on foot, but they were all horsemen, and used spears and swords for the most part, so that they were unable to do the enemy any harm at a distance; and their horses, annoyed at the sight of the camels, refused absolutely to be driven against the enemy. And since the Moors, by hurling javelins in great numbers among them from their safe position, kept killing both their horses and men without difficulty, because they were a vast throng, they began to flee, and, when the Moors came out against them, the most of them were destroyed, while some fell into the hands of the enemy; and an exceedingly small number from this army returned home. Such was the fortune which Trasamundus suffered at the hands of the Moors. And he died at a later time, having ruled over the Moors twenty-seven years.
There was a guy named Cabaon in charge of the Moors of Tripolis, a man experienced in many battles and very clever. When Cabaon found out that the Vandals were headed his way, he took the following steps.[15-20] First, he ordered his people to avoid any injustices, rich foods, and especially any contact with women. He set up two fenced-off areas, camping with all the men in one and locking the women in the other. He threatened anyone with death if they approached the women's area. After that, he sent spies to Carthage with these instructions: Whenever the Vandals insulted any Christian temple while on their expedition, they were to observe what happened; and once the Vandals left, they were to do the opposite of whatever the Vandals had done to the sanctuary. He supposedly added that he didn’t know the God the Christians worshipped, but if He was as powerful as people said, He should take revenge on those who insulted Him and protect those who honored Him. The spies arrived in Carthage and quietly observed the Vandals' preparations. When the army set out for Tripolis, they followed, dressing in humble clothes. On the first day of camping, the Vandals drove their horses and other animals into the Christian temples, showing no restraint as they insulted everything, beating as many priests as they caught and striking them repeatedly while making them serve as they usually made the lowest of their servants do. Once they had left, Cabaon’s spies acted as instructed; they quickly purified the sanctuaries, removing the impurity and dirt, lit all the lamps, bowed down to the priests with great respect, and greeted them kindly. They also gave silver to the poor sitting around these sanctuaries and then followed the Vandals' army. From then on, all along the route, the Vandals continued their wrongdoings while the spies provided the same service. As they approached the Moors, the spies got ahead of them and reported to Cabaon what the Vandals had done to the Christian temples and that the enemy was nearby. Upon hearing this, Cabaon prepared for battle as follows. He marked a circle on the plain where he would build his palisade and positioned camels sideways in a circle for camp protection, making his front line about twelve camels deep. He placed the children, women, and anyone unfit for fighting in the center with their belongings, while he ordered the fighting men to stand between the camels’ legs, using their shields for cover.[34] Because the Moorish formation was like this, the Vandals didn’t know how to approach; they were poorly equipped for throwing javelins or shooting bows, and they didn’t know how to fight on foot. Instead, they mostly relied on their horses, using spears and swords, which made it hard for them to strike the enemy from a distance; their horses, startled by the sight of the camels, completely refused to charge. As the Moors hurled a huge number of javelins from their safe position, they easily killed both horses and men because they were overwhelming in numbers. The Vandals began to flee, and when the Moors charged, most of them were wiped out while some were captured, leaving only a tiny fraction of that army to return home. Such was the fate that Trasamundus faced at the hands of the Moors. He later died after ruling the Moors for twenty-seven years.
IX
IX
523 A.D. And Ilderic, the son of Honoric, the son of Gizeric, next received the kingdom, a ruler who was easily approached by his subjects and altogether gentle, and he shewed himself harsh neither to the Christians nor to anyone else, but in regard to affairs of war he was a weakling and did not wish this thing even to come to his ears. 523 A.D. Hoamer, accordingly, his nephew and an able warrior, led the armies against any with whom the Vandals were at war; he it was whom they called the Achilles of the Vandals. During the reign of this Ilderic the Vandals were defeated in Byzacium by the Moors, who [3-8] were ruled by Antalas, and it so fell out that they became enemies instead of allies and friends to Theoderic and the Goths in Italy. For they put Amalafrida in prison and destroyed all the Goths, charging them with revolutionary designs against the Vandals and Ilderic. However, no revenge came from Theoderic, for he considered himself unable to gather a great fleet and make an expedition into Libya, and Ilderic was a very particular friend and guest-friend of Justinian, who had not yet come to the throne, but was administering the government according to his pleasure; for his uncle Justinus, who was emperor, was very old and not altogether experienced in matters of state. And Ilderic and Justinian made large presents of money to each other.
523 AD Ilderic, the son of Honoric and grandson of Gizeric, became the next king. He was approachable and gentle with his people, showing no harshness towards Christians or anyone else. However, he was weak when it came to military affairs and didn't even want to hear about them. 523 AD His nephew Hoamer, a skilled warrior, led the armies against anyone the Vandals were fighting. He was known as the Achilles of the Vandals. During Ilderic's reign, the Vandals were defeated in Byzacium by the Moors, led by Antalas. This conflict turned them into enemies instead of allies to Theoderic and the Goths in Italy. They imprisoned Amalafrida and attacked all the Goths, accusing them of plotting against the Vandals and Ilderic. Nevertheless, Theoderic didn’t retaliate because he felt he couldn’t gather a large enough fleet to campaign in Libya. Ilderic was a close friend of Justinian, who hadn’t yet taken the throne but was already influencing the government since his uncle Justinus, the emperor, was old and inexperienced in state matters. Ilderic and Justinian exchanged generous gifts of money.
Now there was a certain man in the family of Gizeric, Gelimer, the son of Geilaris, the son of Genzon, the son of Gizeric, who was of such age as to be second only to Ilderic, and for this reason he was expected to come into the kingdom very soon. This man was thought to be the best warrior of his time, but for the rest he was a cunning fellow and base at heart and well versed in undertaking revolutionary enterprises and in laying hold upon the money of others. Now this Gelimer, when he saw the power coming to him, was not able to live in his accustomed way, but assumed to himself the tasks of a king and usurped the rule, though it was not yet due him; and since Ilderic in a spirit of friendliness gave in to him, he was no longer able to restrain his thoughts, but allying with himself all the noblest of the Vandals, he persuaded them to wrest the kingdom from Ilderic, as being [8-13] an unwarlike king who had been defeated by the Moors, and as betraying the power of the Vandals into the hand of the Emperor Justinus, in order that the kingdom might not come to him, because he was of the other branch of the family; for he asserted slanderously that this was the meaning of Ilderic's embassy to Byzantium, and that he was giving over the empire of the Vandals to Justinus. And they, being persuaded, carried out this plan. 530 A.D. Thus Gelimer seized the supreme power, and imprisoned Ilderic, after he had ruled over the Vandals seven years, and also Hoamer and his brother Euagees.
Now there was a man named Gelimer from the family of Gizeric, the son of Geilaris, the son of Genzon, the son of Gizeric, who was old enough to be second only to Ilderic. Because of this, he was expected to take the throne soon. People thought he was the best warrior of his time, but he was also clever and treacherous at heart, skilled in executing revolutionary plans and seizing others' money. When Gelimer saw the power coming his way, he couldn't continue living as he had been; instead, he took on the duties of a king and usurped the throne before it was rightfully his. Since Ilderic, being friendly, allowed him this, Gelimer could no longer control his ambitions. He allied with the noblest of the Vandals and convinced them to take the kingdom from Ilderic, claiming Ilderic was an ineffective king who had been defeated by the Moors, and that he was betraying the Vandals' power to Emperor Justinus, so the kingdom wouldn't go to him, since he belonged to a different branch of the family. He falsely claimed that this was the purpose of Ilderic's embassy to Byzantium, and that he was handing over the Vandals' empire to Justinus. Persuaded by this, they executed their plan. 530 AD Thus, Gelimer seized supreme power and imprisoned Ilderic, who had ruled the Vandals for seven years, along with Hoamer and his brother Euagees.
527 A.D. But when Justinian heard these things, having already received the imperial power, he sent envoys to Gelimer in Libya with the following letter: "You are not acting in a holy manner nor worthily of the will of Gizeric, keeping in prison an old man and a kinsman and the king of the Vandals (if the counsels of Gizeric are to be of effect), and robbing him of his office by violence, though it would be possible for you to receive it after a short time in a lawful manner. Do you therefore do no further wrong and do not exchange the name of king for the title of tyrant, which comes but a short time earlier. But as for this man, whose death may be expected at any moment, allow him to bear in appearance the form of royal power, while you do all the things which it is proper that a king should do; and wait until you can receive from time and the law of Gizeric, and from them alone, the name which belongs to the position. For if you do this, the attitude of the Almighty will be favourable and at the same time our relations [14-23] with you will be friendly."
527 CE When Justinian learned of these matters, having already taken power, he sent messengers to Gelimer in Libya with the following letter: "You are not behaving in a righteous way nor in accordance with Gizeric's wishes by keeping an old man who is your relative and the king of the Vandals imprisoned, and forcibly taking his position from him, even though you could obtain it lawfully in a short time. Therefore, do not commit further wrong and do not trade the title of king for that of tyrant, which is a temporary title. As for this man, whose death could come at any moment, let him maintain the appearance of royal authority while you perform all the duties expected of a king; and wait until you can rightfully claim the title that is his by the law of Gizeric. If you do this, the Almighty will look favorably upon you, and our relationship with you will remain friendly."
Such was his message. But Gelimer sent the envoys away with nothing accomplished, and he blinded Hoamer and also kept Ilderic and Euagees in closer confinement, charging them with planning flight to Byzantium. And when this too was heard by the Emperor Justinian, he sent envoys a second time and wrote as follows: "We, indeed, supposed that you would never go contrary to our advice when we wrote you the former letter. But since it pleases you to have secured possession of the royal power in the manner in which you have taken and now hold it, get from it whatever Heaven grants. But do you send to us Ilderic, and Hoamer whom you have blinded, and his brother, to receive what comfort they can who have been robbed of a kingdom or of sight; for we shall not let the matter rest if you do not do this. And I speak thus because we are led by the hope which I had based on our friendship. And the treaty with Gizeric will not stand as an obstacle for us. For it is not to make war upon him who has succeeded to the kingdom of Gizeric that we come, but to avenge Gizeric with all our power."
Such was his message. But Gelimer sent the envoys away without achieving anything and blinded Hoamer. He also kept Ilderic and Euagees in tighter confinement, accusing them of planning to escape to Byzantium. When Emperor Justinian heard this, he sent envoys again and wrote the following: "We thought you would never go against our advice when we sent you the previous letter. But since you seem pleased to have seized royal power in the way you did and continue to hold it, take whatever Heaven grants you. But you must send us Ilderic, and the blinded Hoamer, along with his brother, to receive whatever comfort they can after losing a kingdom or their sight; we will not let this go if you do not comply. I say this because we are motivated by the hope I had based on our friendship. The treaty with Gizeric won't be an obstacle for us. We are not coming to wage war against the one who succeeded Gizeric; instead, we come to avenge Gizeric with all our strength."
When Gelimer had read this, he replied as follows: "King Gelimer to the Emperor Justinian. Neither have I taken the office by violence nor has anything unholy been done by me to my kinsmen. For Ilderic, while planning a revolution against the house of Gizeric, was dethroned by the nation of the Vandals; and I was called to the kingdom by my years, which gave me the preference, according to the law at least. Now it is well for one to administer the kingly office which belongs to him and not to make the concerns of others his own. Hence for [23-2] you also, who have a kingdom, meddling in other's affairs is not just; and if you break the treaty and come against us, we shall oppose you with all our power, calling to witness the oaths which were sworn by Zeno, from whom you have received the kingdom which you hold." The Emperor Justinian, upon receiving this letter, having been angry with Gelimer even before then, was still more eager to punish him. And it seemed to him best to put an end to the Persian war as soon as possible and then to make an expedition to Libya; and since he was quick at forming a plan and prompt in carrying out his decisions, Belisarius, the General of the East, was summoned and came to him immediately, no announcement having been made to him nor to anyone else that he was about to lead an army against Libya, but it was given out that he had been removed from the office which he held. And straightway the treaty with Persia was made, as has been told in the preceding narrative.[35]
When Gelimer read this, he replied: "King Gelimer to Emperor Justinian. I did not seize power violently, nor have I acted wrongly towards my relatives. Ilderic was overthrown by the Vandals while trying to stage a coup against the house of Gizeric, and I was called to the throne due to my age, which gave me preference according to the law. It is fitting for one to govern the kingdom that rightfully belongs to him, rather than interfere in others' matters. Therefore, for you, who possess a kingdom, it is unjust to meddle in the affairs of others; and if you break the treaty and come against us, we will confront you with all our strength, invoking the oaths sworn by Zeno, from whom you received your kingdom." Upon receiving this letter, Emperor Justinian, already angry with Gelimer, was even more determined to punish him. He believed it best to end the Persian war quickly and then launch an expedition to Libya. Since he was quick to make plans and decisive in executing them, he summoned Belisarius, the General of the East, who came to him immediately, without any prior notice to him or anyone else that he was to lead an army to Libya; it was claimed he had been removed from his position. Soon after, the treaty with Persia was concluded, as previously narrated.[23-2]
X
X
And when the Emperor Justinian considered that the situation was as favourable as possible, both as to domestic affairs and as to his relations with Persia, he took under consideration the situation in Libya. But when he disclosed to the magistrates that he was gathering an army against the Vandals and Gelimer, the most of them began immediately to show hostility to the plan, and they lamented it as a misfortune, recalling the expedition of the Emperor Leon and the disaster of Basiliscus, and reciting how many soldiers had [2-7] perished and how much money the state had lost. But the men who were the most sorrowful of all, and who, by reason of their anxiety, felt the keenest regret, were the pretorian prefect, whom the Romans call "praetor," and the administrator of the treasury, and all to whom had been assigned the collection of either public or imperial[36] taxes, for they reasoned that while it would be necessary for them to produce countless sums for the needs of the war, they would be granted neither pardon in case of failure nor extension of time in which to raise these sums. And every one of the generals, supposing that he himself would command the army, was in terror and dread at the greatness of the danger, if it should be necessary for him, if he were preserved from the perils of the sea, to encamp in the enemy's land, and, using his ships as a base, to engage in a struggle against a kingdom both large and formidable. The soldiers, also, having recently returned from a long, hard war, and having not yet tasted to the full the blessings of home, were in despair, both because they were being led into sea-fighting,—a thing which they had not learned even from tradition before then,—and because they were sent from the eastern frontier to the West, in order to risk their lives against Vandals and Moors. But all the rest, as usually happens in a great throng, wished to be spectators of new adventures while others faced the dangers.
And when Emperor Justinian thought the circumstances were as good as they could be, both in terms of domestic issues and his relationships with Persia, he turned his attention to the situation in Libya. However, when he informed the officials that he was assembling an army to fight against the Vandals and Gelimer, most of them quickly showed their opposition to the plan, lamenting it as a disaster. They recalled the failed campaign of Emperor Leon and the downfall of Basiliscus, recounting how many soldiers had perished and how much money the state had lost. Among those most distressed were the praetorian prefect, known to the Romans as "praetor," the treasury administrator, and all those responsible for collecting either public or imperial taxes. They feared that while they would have to provide enormous amounts of money for the war effort, they would not receive forgiveness for failure or extra time to gather those funds. Each general, thinking he would lead the army, felt sheer terror at the significant risks involved, knowing he might have to set up camp in enemy territory and use his ships as a base to confront a powerful kingdom. The soldiers, recently back from a long and tough campaign, still hadn't fully enjoyed the comforts of home. They were disheartened, both because they were being sent into naval combat—a skill they hadn't even learned through tradition—and because they were being dispatched from the eastern front to the West to risk their lives fighting against the Vandals and Moors. Meanwhile, the rest of the crowd, as often happens in large groups, was eager to watch new adventures unfold while others took on the dangers.
But as for saying anything to the emperor to prevent the expedition, no one dared to do this except John the Cappadocian, the pretorian [7-13] prefect, a man of the greatest daring and the cleverest of all men of his time. For this John, while all the others were bewailing in silence the fortune which was upon them, came before the emperor and spoke as follows: "O Emperor, the good faith which thou dost shew in dealing with thy subjects enables us to speak frankly regarding anything which will be of advantage to thy government, even though what is said and done may not be agreeable to thee. For thus does thy wisdom temper thy authority with justice, in that thou dost not consider that man only as loyal to thy cause who serves thee under any and all conditions, nor art thou angry with the man who speaks against thee, but by weighing all things by pure reason alone, thou hast often shewn that it involves us in no danger to oppose thy purposes. Led by these considerations, O Emperor, I have come to offer this advice, knowing that, though I shall give perhaps offence at the moment, if it so chance, yet in the future the loyalty which I bear you will be made clear, and that for this I shall be able to shew thee as a witness. For if, through not hearkening to my words, thou shalt carry out the war against the Vandals, it will come about, if the struggle is prolonged for thee, that my advice will win renown. For if thou hast confidence that thou wilt conquer the enemy, it is not at all unreasonable that thou shouldst sacrifice the lives of men and expend a vast amount of treasure, and undergo the difficulties of the struggle; for victory, coming at the end, covers up all the calamities of war. But if in reality these things lie on the knees of God, and if it behoves us, taking example from what has happened in the past, to [13-20] fear the outcome of war, on what grounds is it not better to love a state of quiet rather than the dangers of mortal strife? Thou art purposing to make an expedition against Carthage, to which, if one goes by land, the journey is one of a hundred and forty days, and if one goes by water, he is forced to cross the whole open sea and go to its very end. So that he who brings thee news of what will happen in the camp must needs reach thee a year after the event. And one might add that if thou art victorious over thy enemy, thou couldst not take possession of Libya while Sicily and Italy lie in the hands of others; and at the same time, if any reverse befall thee, O Emperor, the treaty having already been broken by thee, thou wilt bring the danger upon our own land. In fact, putting all in a word, it will not be possible for thee to reap the fruits of victory, and at the same time any reversal of fortune will bring harm to what is well established. It is before an enterprise that wise planning is useful. For when men have failed, repentance is of no avail, but before disaster comes there is no danger in altering plans. Therefore it will be of advantage above all else to make fitting use of the decisive moment."
But when it comes to saying anything to the emperor to stop the expedition, no one dared to do it except John the Cappadocian, the pretorian prefect, who was the boldest and smartest man of his time. While everyone else was quietly lamenting their fate, John approached the emperor and said: "O Emperor, your goodwill towards your subjects allows us to speak honestly about anything that could benefit your rule, even if what we say isn’t what you want to hear. Your wisdom balances your authority with justice, as you don’t view someone as loyal to you just because they agree with you, nor do you get angry at those who oppose you. By judging everything solely with reason, you’ve shown that it’s often safe for us to challenge your plans. With this in mind, O Emperor, I come to offer this advice, knowing that it may offend you at the moment, but later, my loyalty will be clear, and I’ll have you as a witness to that. If you ignore my words and carry out the war against the Vandals, and if the struggle lasts long, my counsel will be regarded favorably. If you believe you will defeat the enemy, it seems reasonable to sacrifice lives, spend vast resources, and endure hardships for a chance at victory—since victory at the end overshadows all the suffering of war. However, if the outcome is truly in God’s hands, and we should learn from past events to fear war’s results, why is it not better to prefer peace over the threats of battle? You plan to invade Carthage, which is a hundred and forty days’ journey on land, and if you go by sea, you must cross the open ocean to its far end. Therefore, the person who brings you news of what happens in the camp will reach you a year after the fact. Moreover, should you triumph over your enemy, you won't be able to claim Libya while Sicily and Italy remain under others' control; and if disaster strikes, O Emperor, you’ll bring danger to our own land, having already broken the treaty. In summary, you won’t be able to enjoy the benefits of victory, and any misfortune will threaten what is already well established. Wise planning is essential before undertaking an enterprise. Once failure occurs, it’s too late for regret, but before disaster strikes, there’s no harm in changing plans. Thus, it’s crucial to seize the right moment effectively."
Thus spoke John; and the Emperor Justinian, hearkening to his words, checked his eager desire for the war. But one of the priests whom they call bishops, who had come from the East, said that he wished to have a word with the emperor. And when he met Justinian, he said that God had visited him in a dream, and bidden him go to the emperor and rebuke him, because, after undertaking the task of protecting the Christians in Libya from tyrants, he had for no good reason become [20-28] afraid. "And yet," He had said, "I will Myself join with him in waging war and make him lord of Libya." When the emperor heard this, he was no longer able to restrain his purpose, and he began to collect the army and the ships, and to make ready supplies of weapons and of food, and he announced to Belisarius that he should be in readiness, because he was very soon to act as general in Libya. Meanwhile Pudentius, one of the natives of Tripolis in Libya, caused this district to revolt from the Vandals, and sending to the emperor he begged that he should despatch an army to him; for, he said, he would with no trouble win the land for the emperor. And Justinian sent him Tattimuth and an army of no very great size. This force Pudentius joined with his own troops and, the Vandals being absent, he gained possession of the land and made it subject to the emperor. And Gelimer, though wishing to inflict punishment upon Pudentius, found the following obstacle in his way.
Thus spoke John; and Emperor Justinian, listening to his words, reined in his eagerness for war. But one of the priests, known as a bishop, who had come from the East, requested a meeting with the emperor. When he met Justinian, he said that God had visited him in a dream and instructed him to go to the emperor and rebuke him. He said that after committing to protect the Christians in Libya from tyrants, Justinian had become fearful without good reason. "And yet," God had said, "I will join him in waging war and make him lord of Libya." When the emperor heard this, he could no longer hold back his intentions. He started to assemble the army and the ships, prepare supplies of weapons and food, and announced to Belisarius that he should be ready, as he would soon be acting as general in Libya. Meanwhile, Pudentius, a local from Tripolis in Libya, prompted this region to rebel against the Vandals and sent a message to the emperor, asking him to send an army because he claimed he could swiftly win the land for the emperor. Justinian sent him Tattimuth and a modest-sized army. Pudentius combined this force with his own troops, and with the Vandals absent, he took control of the land and made it subject to the emperor. However, Gelimer, despite wanting to punish Pudentius, faced an obstacle.
There was a certain Godas among the slaves of Gelimer, a Goth by birth, a passionate and energetic fellow possessed of great bodily strength, but appearing to be well-disposed to the cause of his master. To this Godas Gelimer entrusted the island of Sardinia, in order both to guard the island and to pay over the annual tribute. But he neither could digest the prosperity brought by fortune nor had he the spirit to endure it, and so he undertook to establish a tyranny, and he refused to continue the payment of the tribute, and actually detached the island from the Vandals and held it himself. And when he perceived that the Emperor Justinian was eager to make war against Libya and Gelimer, he wrote to him as follows:
There was a slave named Godas among Gelimer's group, a Goth by birth, full of passion and energy, and strong physically, but he seemed to be loyal to his master. Gelimer gave Godas the responsibility of overseeing the island of Sardinia to protect it and to pay the annual tribute. However, he couldn't handle the success that fortune brought nor did he have the resilience to accept it, so he decided to set up a tyranny. He stopped paying the tribute and actually took control of the island for himself. When he realized that Emperor Justinian wanted to go to war against Libya and Gelimer, he wrote to him saying:
"It was neither [29-2] because I yielded to folly nor because I had suffered anything unpleasant at my master's hands that I turned my thoughts towards rebellion, but seeing the extreme cruelty of the man both toward his kinsmen and toward his subjects, I could not, willingly at least, be reputed to have a share in his inhumanity. For it is better to serve a just king than a tyrant whose commands are unlawful. But do thou join with me to assist in this my effort and send soldiers so that I may be able to ward off my assailants."
"It wasn't because I gave in to foolishness, nor because I experienced anything troubling at my master's hands, that I started thinking about rebellion. It was the extreme cruelty of the man toward his family and his subjects that made me unwilling to be associated with his inhumanity. It's better to serve a fair king than a tyrant whose orders are unjust. So, please join me in this effort and send soldiers so I can defend myself against my attackers."
And the emperor, on receiving this letter, was pleased, and he sent Eulogius as envoy and wrote a letter praising Godas for his wisdom and his zeal for justice, and he promised an alliance and soldiers and a general, who would be able to guard the island with him and to assist him in every other way, so that no trouble should come to him from the Vandals. But Eulogius, upon coming to Sardinia, found that Godas was assuming the name and wearing the dress of a king and that he had attached a body-guard to his person. And when Godas read the emperor's letter, he said that it was his wish to have soldiers, indeed, come to fight along with him, but as for a commander, he had absolutely no desire for one. And having written to the emperor in this sense, he dismissed Eulogius.
And when the emperor received this letter, he was pleased. He sent Eulogius as an envoy and wrote a letter praising Godas for his wisdom and commitment to justice. He promised an alliance, soldiers, and a general who could protect the island with him and assist him in every other way to ensure no trouble came from the Vandals. However, when Eulogius arrived in Sardinia, he found that Godas was taking the title and dressing like a king and had surrounded himself with a bodyguard. When Godas read the emperor's letter, he expressed his desire for soldiers to come and fight alongside him, but he had no interest in having a commander. He then wrote to the emperor conveying this and dismissed Eulogius.
XI
XI
The emperor, meanwhile, not having yet ascertained these things, was preparing four hundred soldiers with Cyril as commander, who were to assist Godas in guarding the island. And with them he also had [2-7] in readiness the expedition against Carthage, ten thousand foot-soldiers, and five thousand horsemen, gathered from the regular troops and from the "foederati." Now at an earlier time only barbarians were enlisted among the foederati, those, namely, who had come into the Roman political system, not in the condition of slaves, since they had not been conquered by the Romans, but on the basis of complete equality.[37] For the Romans call treaties with their enemies "foedera." But at the present time there is nothing to prevent anyone from assuming this name, since time will by no means consent to keep names attached to the things to which they were formerly applied, but conditions are ever changing about according to the desire of men who control them, and men pay little heed to the meaning which they originally attached to a name. And the commanders of the foederati were Dorotheus, the general of the troops in Armenia, and Solomon, who was acting as manager for the general Belisarius; (such a person the Romans call "domesticus." Now this Solomon was a eunuch, but it was not by the devising of man that he had suffered mutilation, but some accident which befell him while in swaddling clothes had imposed this lot upon him); and there were also Cyprian, Valerian, Martinus, Althias, John, Marcellus, and the Cyril whom I have mentioned above; and the commanders of the regular cavalry were Rufinus and Aïgan, who were of the house of Belisarius, and Barbatus and Pappus, while the [7-16] regular infantry was commanded by Theodorus, who was surnamed Cteanus, and Terentius, Zaïdus, Marcian, and Sarapis. And a certain John, a native of Epidamnus, which is now called Dyrrachium, held supreme command over all the leaders of infantry. Among all these commanders Solomon was from a place in the East, at the very extremity of the Roman domain, where the city called Daras now stands, and Aïgan was by birth of the Massagetae whom they now call Huns; and the rest were almost all inhabitants of the land of Thrace. And there followed with them also four hundred Eruli, whom Pharas led, and about six hundred barbarian allies from the nation of the Massagetae, all mounted bowmen; these were led by Sinnion and Balas, men endowed with bravery and endurance in the highest degree. And for the whole force five hundred ships were required, no one of which was able to carry more than fifty thousand medimni,[38] nor any one less than three thousand. And in all the vessels together there were thirty thousand sailors, Egyptians and Ionians for the most part, and Cilicians, and one commander was appointed over all the ships, Calonymus of Alexandria. And they had also ships of war prepared as for sea-fighting, to the number of ninety-two, and they were single-banked ships covered by decks, in order that the men rowing them might if possible not be exposed to the bolts of the enemy. Such boats are called "dromones"[39] by those of the present time; for they are able to attain a great speed. In these sailed two thousand men of [16-23] Byzantium, who were all rowers as well as fighting men; for there was not a single superfluous man among them. And Archelaus was also sent, a man of patrician standing who had already been pretorian prefect both in Byzantium and in Illyricum, but he then held the position of prefect of the army; for thus the officer charged with the maintenance of the army is designated. But as general with supreme authority over all the emperor sent Belisarius, who was in command of the troops of the East for the second time. And he was followed by many spearmen and many guards as well, men who were capable warriors and thoroughly experienced in the dangers of fighting. And the emperor gave him written instructions, bidding him do everything as seemed best to him, and stating that his acts would be final, as if the emperor himself had done them. The writing, in fact, gave him the power of a king. Now Belisarius was a native of Germania, which lies between Thrace and Illyricum. These things, then, took place in this way.
The emperor, meanwhile, not yet aware of these matters, was preparing four hundred soldiers, with Cyril as their leader, to assist Godas in guarding the island. He also had ready the expedition against Carthage, consisting of ten thousand foot soldiers and five thousand horsemen, gathered from the regular troops and the "foederati." Earlier, only barbarians were enlisted among the foederati—those who came into the Roman political system not as slaves, since they had not been conquered by the Romans, but as equals. The Romans refer to treaties with their enemies as "foedera." However, nowadays anyone can adopt this title, as time doesn't allow names to stay tied to their original meanings; conditions change according to the desires of those in power, and people pay little attention to the meanings that once attached to these names. The commanders of the foederati were Dorotheus, the general of the troops in Armenia, and Solomon, who was acting as manager for the general Belisarius; (the Romans refer to such a person as "domesticus." Solomon was a eunuch, but he had not been mutilated by human design; rather, an accident took place when he was an infant, which led to this fate). Other commanders included Cyprian, Valerian, Martinus, Althias, John, Marcellus, and the Cyril mentioned earlier. The regular cavalry was led by Rufinus and Aïgan, part of Belisarius's household, along with Barbatus and Pappus, while the regular infantry was commanded by Theodorus, nicknamed Cteanus, and also Terentius, Zaïdus, Marcian, and Sarapis. A man named John, from Epidamnus, now known as Dyrrachium, held supreme command over all the infantry leaders. Among these commanders, Solomon was from the far Eastern part of the Roman Empire, where the city of Daras now stands, and Aïgan was of Massagetae descent, who are now called Huns; the others were mostly from Thrace. They were accompanied by four hundred Eruli led by Pharas, and about six hundred barbarian allies from the Massagetae, all mounted archers, led by Sinnion and Balas, known for their bravery and stamina. A total of five hundred ships were required for the entire force, with no ship capable of carrying more than fifty thousand medimni, nor less than three thousand. Altogether, there were thirty thousand sailors on the vessels, mostly Egyptians, Ionians, and Cilicians, with Calonymus from Alexandria appointed as the commander over all the ships. They also prepared ninety-two warships for naval combat, which were single-banked and covered by decks so that the rowers wouldn't be exposed to enemy fire. These boats are known today as "dromones," as they can reach high speeds. Among them were two thousand men from Byzantium, all rowers and fighters, as there was not one unnecessary person among them. Archelaus was also sent, a man of patrician status who had served as pretorian prefect in both Byzantium and Illyricum, but at that time held the title of prefect of the army. This title refers to the officer responsible for maintaining the army. The emperor appointed Belisarius as the general with supreme authority over all the troops; this was his second time commanding the Eastern forces. He was followed by many spearmen and guards, all skilled warriors experienced in the dangers of battle. The emperor provided him with written instructions, allowing him to act as he saw fit, stating that his decisions would hold as if made by the emperor himself. The document essentially granted him royal power. Belisarius was originally from Germania, situated between Thrace and Illyricum. And so, these events unfolded.
Gelimer, however, being deprived of Tripolis by Pudentius and of Sardinia by Godas, scarcely hoped to regain Tripolis, since it was situated at a great distance and the rebels were already being assisted by the Romans, against whom just at that moment it seemed to him best not to take the field; but he was eager to get to the island before any army sent by the emperor to fight for his enemies should arrive there. He accordingly selected five thousand of the Vandals and one hundred and twenty ships of the fastest kind, and appointing as general his brother Tzazon, he sent them off. And so they were [23-30] sailing with great enthusiasm and eagerness against Godas and Sardinia. In the meantime the Emperor Justinian was sending off Valerian and Martinus in advance of the others in order to await the rest of the army in the Peloponnesus. And when these two had embarked upon their ships, it came to the emperor's mind that there was something which he wished to enjoin upon them,—a thing which he had wished to say previously, but he had been so busied with the other matters of which he had to speak that his mind had been occupied with them and this subject had been driven out. He summoned them, accordingly, intending to say what he wished, but upon considering the matter, he saw that it would not be propitious for them to interrupt their journey. He therefore sent men to forbid them either to return to him or to disembark from their ships. And these men, upon coming near the ships, commanded them with much shouting and loud cries by no means to turn back, and it seemed to those present that the thing which had happened was no good omen and that never would one of the men in those ships return from Libya to Byzantium. For besides the omen they suspected that a curse also had come to the men from the emperor, not at all by his own will, so that they would not return. Now if anyone should so interpret the incident with regard to these two commanders, Valerian and Martinus, he will find the original opinion untrue. But there was a certain man among the body-guards of Martinus, Stotzas by name, who was destined to be an enemy of the emperor, to make an attempt to set up a tyranny, and by no means to return to Byzantium, and one might suppose that curse to have [30-5] been turned upon him by Heaven. But whether this matter stands thus or otherwise, I leave to each one to reason out as he wishes. But I shall proceed to tell how the general Belisarius and the army departed.
Gelimer, however, having lost Tripolis to Pudentius and Sardinia to Godas, hardly expected to reclaim Tripolis since it was far away and the rebels were already being supported by the Romans. At that moment, he thought it best not to engage them; nonetheless, he was anxious to reach the island before any army sent by the emperor arrived to assist his enemies. He chose five thousand Vandals and one hundred and twenty of the fastest ships, appointing his brother Tzazon as general, and sent them off. So they were [23-30] sailing with great enthusiasm towards Godas and Sardinia. In the meantime, Emperor Justinian sent Valerian and Martinus ahead of the others to wait for the rest of the army in the Peloponnesus. When these two boarded their ships, the emperor remembered something he wanted to tell them—a matter he had intended to discuss earlier but had been too preoccupied with other issues. He called them back, intending to share his thoughts, but on reflection, he realized it wouldn’t be wise to interrupt their journey. He then sent men to instruct them not to return or disembark. When these men approached the ships, they loudly ordered them not to turn back, and to those present, it seemed that what had occurred was a bad omen, leading them to believe that none of the men in those ships would return from Libya to Byzantium. Additionally, they suspected that a curse had been placed on the men by the emperor, not of his own intention, ensuring they would not come back. Now, anyone interpreting this incident regarding these two commanders, Valerian and Martinus, may find the initial belief incorrect. However, there was a certain man among Martinus's bodyguards named Stotzas, who was destined to become an enemy of the emperor, attempt tyranny, and never return to Byzantium; one might think that the curse had [30-5] been directed at him by Heaven. But whether this is the case or not, I leave it to each person to figure out as they wish. I will continue to explain how General Belisarius and the army departed.
XII
XII
533 A.D. In the seventh year of Justinian's reign, at about the spring equinox, the emperor commanded the general's ship to anchor off the point which is before the royal palace. Thither came also Epiphanius, the chief priest of the city, and after uttering an appropriate prayer, he put on the ships one of the soldiers who had lately been baptized and had taken the Christian name. And after this the general Belisarius and Antonina, his wife, set sail. And there was with them also Procopius, who wrote this history; now previously he had been exceedingly terrified at the danger, but later he had seen a vision in his sleep which caused him to take courage and made him eager to go on the expedition. For it seemed in the dream that he was in the house of Belisarius, and one of the servants entering announced that some men had come bearing gifts; and Belisarius bade him investigate what sort of gifts they were, and he went out into the court and saw men who carried on their shoulders earth with the flowers and all. And he bade him bring these men into the house and deposit the earth they were carrying in the portico; and Belisarius together with his [5-10] guardsmen came there, and he himself reclined on that earth and ate of the flowers, and urged the others to do likewise; and as they reclined and ate, as if upon a couch, the food seemed to them exceedingly sweet. Such, then, was the vision of the dream.
533 AD In the seventh year of Justinian's reign, around the spring equinox, the emperor ordered the general's ship to anchor near the royal palace. Epiphanius, the city's chief priest, also arrived there, and after saying a fitting prayer, he placed one of the soldiers who had recently been baptized and taken on a Christian name aboard the ship. After this, General Belisarius and his wife Antonina set sail. They were joined by Procopius, who wrote this history; he had previously been very scared about the danger, but later he had a dream that inspired him to be brave and eager to join the expedition. In the dream, he was in Belisarius's house, and one of the servants came in to say that some men had arrived with gifts. Belisarius instructed him to find out what kind of gifts they were, and he went out into the courtyard to see men carrying earth with flowers and all. Belisarius told him to bring these men into the house and to place the earth they were carrying in the portico. Belisarius, along with his guardsmen, came over, and he himself lay down on that earth and ate the flowers, encouraging the others to do the same; and as they reclined and ate, as if on a couch, the food tasted incredibly sweet to them. Such was the vision of the dream.
And the whole fleet followed the general's ship, and they put in at Perinthus, which is now called Heracleia,[40] where five days' time was spent by the army, since at that place the general received as a present from the emperor an exceedingly great number of horses from the royal pastures, which are kept for him in the territory of Thrace. And setting sail from there, they anchored off Abydus, and it came about as they were delaying there four days on account of the lack of wind that the following event took place. Two Massagetae killed one of their comrades who was ridiculing them, in the midst of their intemperate drinking; for they were intoxicated. For of all men the Massagetae are the most intemperate drinkers. Belisarius, accordingly, straightway impaled these two men on the hill which is near Abydus. And since all, and especially the relatives of these two men, were angry and declared that it was not in order to be punished nor to be subject to the laws of the Romans that they had entered into an alliance (for their own laws did not make the punishment for murder such as this, they said); and since they were joined in voicing the accusation against the general even by Roman soldiers, who were anxious that there should be no punishment for their offences, Belisarius called together both the Massagetae and the rest of the [10-18] army and spoke as follows: "If my words were addressed to men now for the first time entering into war, it would require a long time for me to convince you by speech how great a help justice is for gaining the victory. For those who do not understand the fortunes of such struggles think that the outcome of war lies in strength of arm alone. But you, who have often conquered an enemy not inferior to you in strength of body and well endowed with valour, you who have often tried your strength against your opponents, you, I think, are not ignorant that, while it is men who always do the fighting in either army, it is God who judges the contest as seems best to Him and bestows the victory in battle. Now since this is so, it is fitting to consider good bodily condition and practice in arms and all the other provision for war of less account than justice and those things which pertain to God. For that which may possibly be of greatest advantage to men in need would naturally be honoured by them above all other things. Now the first proof of justice would be the punishment of those who have committed unjust murder. For if it is incumbent upon us to sit in judgment upon the actions which from time to time are committed by men toward their neighbours, and to adjudge and to name the just and the unjust action, we should find that nothing is more precious to a man than his life. And if any barbarian who has slain his kinsman expects to find indulgence in his trial on the ground that he was drunk, in all fairness he makes the charge so much the worse by reason of the very circumstance by which, as he alleges, his guilt is removed. For it is not right for a man under any circumstances, [18-2] and especially when serving in an army, to be so drunk as readily to kill his dearest friends; nay, the drunkenness itself, even if the murder is not added at all, is worthy of punishment; and when a kinsman is wronged, the crime would clearly be of greater moment as regards punishment than when committed against those who are not kinsmen, at least in the eyes of men of sense. Now the example is before you and you may see what sort of an outcome such actions have. But as for you, it is your duty to avoid laying violent hands upon anyone without provocation, or carrying off the possessions of others; for I shall not overlook it, be assured, and I shall not consider anyone of you a fellow-soldier of mine, no matter how terrible he is reputed to be to the foe, who is not able to use clean hands against the enemy. For bravery cannot be victorious unless it be arrayed along with justice." So spoke Belisarius. And the whole army, hearing what was said and looking up at the two men impaled, felt an overwhelming fear come over them and took thought to conduct their lives with moderation, for they saw that they would not be free from great danger if they should be caught doing anything unlawful.
And the entire fleet followed the general's ship, and they docked at Perinthus, now called Heracleia, [40] where the army spent five days, as the general received a huge number of horses as a gift from the emperor, taken from the royal pastures kept for him in Thrace. After setting sail from there, they anchored off Abydus, and while they were stuck there for four days due to a lack of wind, the following event occurred. Two Massagetae killed one of their own who was mocking them during their heavy drinking; they were indeed intoxicated. The Massagetae are known for being the most excessive drinkers. Belisarius immediately had these two men impaled on the hill near Abydus. Since everyone, especially the relatives of the two men, was upset and claimed they shouldn’t be punished or subjected to Roman laws (since their own laws didn’t impose such punishment for murder), and because even Roman soldiers joined in criticizing the general, wanting to avoid punishment for their misdeeds, Belisarius gathered both the Massagetae and the rest of the army and said: "If I were speaking to people who are just now entering war, I would need a long time to explain how crucial justice is for achieving victory. Those who don’t understand the realities of such battles think that winning is all about physical strength. But you, who have frequently defeated enemies equal to you in strength and valor, know that, while men fight on both sides, it is God who ultimately decides the outcome and grants victory in battle. Since this is true, we must regard physical fitness and military preparedness as less important than justice and matters pertaining to God. The greatest benefit for those in need should naturally be prioritized above all else. The first demonstration of justice is the punishment of those who commit unjust murder. If we are to judge the actions of men towards their neighbors and distinguish between just and unjust deeds, we must recognize that nothing is more valuable to a man than his own life. If any barbarian who has killed a relative expects leniency because he was drunk, he only worsens his own case due to the very excuse he uses to claim his guilt should be excused. It is unacceptable for a person, especially in an army, to be so drunk that they can easily kill someone close to them; indeed, the drunkenness alone, even without the murder, deserves punishment, and when a relative is harmed, the crime should obviously be seen as more serious in terms of punishment than if it were against someone unrelated, at least in the eyes of sensible people. The evidence is before you, and you can see the consequences of such actions. However, it is your responsibility to refrain from harming anyone without cause or taking others' possessions; for I will not ignore it, and I will not consider anyone among you my fellow soldier, no matter how fierce they are thought to be against the enemy, if they cannot fight with clean hands. Bravery cannot succeed unless it is combined with justice." So spoke Belisarius. And the entire army, hearing his words and looking at the two men impaled, felt a wave of fear and resolved to live more moderately, realizing they would face great danger if caught doing anything illegal.
XIII
XIII
After this Belisarius bethought him how his whole fleet should always keep together as it sailed and should anchor in the same place. For he knew that in a large fleet, and especially if rough winds should [2-8] assail them, it was inevitable that many of the ships should be left behind and scattered on the open sea, and that their pilots should not know which of the ships that put to sea ahead of them it was better to follow. So after considering the matter, he did as follows. The sails of the three ships in which he and his following were carried he painted red from the upper corner for about one third of their length, and he erected upright poles on the prow of each, and hung lights from them, so that both by day and by night the general's ships might be distinguishable; then he commanded all the pilots to follow these ships. Thus with the three ships leading the whole fleet not a single ship was left behind. And whenever they were about to put out from a harbour, the trumpets announced this to them.
After this, Belisarius thought about how his entire fleet should always stay together while sailing and anchor in the same spot. He understood that in a large fleet, especially if rough winds hit them, it was likely that many of the ships would get left behind and scattered in the open sea. The pilots wouldn’t know which ships that left ahead of them they should follow. So, after considering this, he took action. He painted the sails of the three ships carrying him and his crew red from the upper corner for about a third of their length, and he raised upright poles at the front of each ship, hanging lights from them, so that the general's ships would be easy to spot both day and night. Then, he directed all the pilots to follow these ships. With the three ships leading, not a single ship was left behind. Whenever they were about to set out from a harbor, the trumpets signaled this to them.
And upon setting out from Abydus they met with strong winds which carried them to Sigeum. And again in calm weather they proceeded more leisurely to Malea, where the calm proved of the greatest advantage to them. For since they had a great fleet and exceedingly large ships, as night came on everything was thrown into confusion by reason of their being crowded into small space, and they were brought into extreme peril. At that time both the pilots and the rest of the sailors shewed themselves skilful and efficient, for while shouting at the top of their voices and making a great noise they kept pushing the ships apart with their poles, and cleverly kept the distances between their different vessels; but if a wind had arisen, whether a following or a head wind, it seems to me that the sailors would hardly have preserved themselves and their ships. But as it was, they escaped, as I [8-15] have said, and put in at Taenarum, which is now called Caenopolis.[41] Then, pressing on from there, they touched at Methone, and found Valerian and Martinus with their men, who had reached the same place a short time before. And since there were no winds blowing, Belisarius anchored the ships there, and disembarked the whole army; and after they were on shore he assigned the commanders their positions and drew up the soldiers. And while he was thus engaged and no wind at all arose, it came about that many of the soldiers were destroyed by disease caused in the following manner.
And when they set out from Abydus, they encountered strong winds that carried them to Sigeum. When the weather calmed down, they traveled more slowly to Malea, where the calm weather was extremely beneficial for them. Since they had a large fleet and very big ships, as night fell, things became chaotic because they were crowded into a small space, putting them in serious danger. At that time, both the pilots and the other sailors showed their skill and efficiency; while shouting loudly and making a lot of noise, they used poles to push the ships apart and cleverly maintained distances between the different vessels. However, if a wind had come up, whether a tailwind or a headwind, I believe the sailors would hardly have managed to save themselves and their ships. But as it turned out, they escaped, as I have mentioned, and docked at Taenarum, which is now called Caenopolis.[41] Then, moving on from there, they stopped at Methone, where they found Valerian and Martinus with their men, who had arrived a little earlier. Since there was no wind, Belisarius anchored the ships there and disembarked the entire army. Once they were on shore, he assigned positions to the commanders and arranged the soldiers. While he was doing this and with no wind at all, it happened that many of the soldiers were struck down by disease caused in the following way.
The pretorian prefect, John, was a man of worthless character, and so skilful at devising ways of bringing money into the public treasury to the detriment of men that I, for my part, should never be competent to describe this trait of his. But this has been said in the preceding pages, when I was brought to this point by my narrative.[42] But I shall tell in the present case in what manner he destroyed the soldiers. The bread which soldiers are destined to eat in camp must of necessity be put twice into the oven, and be cooked so carefully as to last for a very long period and not spoil in a short time, and loaves cooked in this way necessarily weigh less; and for this reason, when such bread is distributed, the soldiers generally received as [15-21] their portion one-fourth more than the usual weight.[43] John, therefore, calculating how he might reduce the amount of firewood used and have less to pay to the bakers in wages, and also how he might not lose in the weight of the bread, brought the still uncooked dough to the public baths of Achilles, in the basement of which the fire is kept burning, and bade his men set it down there. And when it seemed to be cooked in some fashion or other, he threw it into bags, put it on the ships, and sent it off. And when the fleet arrived at Methone, the loaves disintegrated and returned again to flour, not wholesome flour, however, but rotten and becoming mouldy and already giving out a sort of oppressive odour. And the loaves were dispensed by measure[44] to the soldiers by those to whom this office was assigned, and they were already making the distribution of the bread by quarts and bushels. And the soldiers, feeding upon this in the summer time in a place where the climate is very hot, became sick, and not less than five hundred of them died; and the same thing was about to happen to more, but Belisarius prevented it by ordering the bread of the country to be furnished them. And reporting tke matter to the emperor, he himself gained in favour, but he did not at that time bring any punishment upon John.
The praetorian prefect, John, was a man with a terrible character, and he was so skilled at finding ways to add money to the public treasury at the expense of others that I could never fully capture this trait of his. But I mentioned this in the previous pages when my story brought me to this point. But let me explain how he harmed the soldiers. The bread meant for soldiers in camp needs to be baked twice and cooked carefully so it lasts a long time without spoiling. Loaves baked this way naturally weigh less; therefore, when this bread is distributed, soldiers typically receive about one-fourth more than the usual weight. John, calculating how to cut down on firewood usage and pay the bakers less, while not losing weight in the bread, brought the raw dough to the public baths of Achilles, where the fire is kept lit in the basement, and instructed his men to set it down there. Once it seemed somewhat cooked, he stuffed it into bags, loaded it onto ships, and sent it off. When the fleet arrived at Methone, the loaves crumbled into flour, but not good flour—rotten and moldy, giving off a terrible smell. The bread was measured out to the soldiers by those assigned to do so, using quarts and bushels. The soldiers, consuming this during the hot summer in a sweltering climate, fell ill, and no less than five hundred of them died. More were about to suffer the same fate, but Belisarius intervened by ordering local bread to be provided. He reported the situation to the emperor, gaining favor for himself, but at that time, he did not punish John.
These events, then, took place in the manner described. And setting [21-23] out from Methone they reached the harbour of Zacynthus, where they took in enough water to last them in crossing the Adriatic Sea, and after making all their other preparations, sailed on. But since the wind they had was very gentle and languid, it was only on the sixteenth day that they came to land at a deserted place in Sicily near which Mount Aetna rises. And while they were being delayed in this passage, as has been said, it so happened that the water of the whole fleet was spoiled, except that which Belisarius himself and his table-companions were drinking. For this alone was preserved by the wife of Belisarius in the following manner. She filled with water jars made of glass and constructed a small room with planks in the hold of the ship where it was impossible for the sun to penetrate, and there she sank the jars in sand, and by this means the water remained unaffected. So much, then, for this.
These events unfolded as described. Setting out from Methone, they reached the harbor of Zacynthus, where they took on enough water to last them for crossing the Adriatic Sea. After making all their preparations, they sailed on. However, the wind was very gentle and slow, so it took them sixteen days to arrive at a deserted area in Sicily near Mount Aetna. While they were delayed during this journey, as mentioned earlier, the water for the entire fleet went bad, except for what Belisarius and his dining companions were drinking. This water was preserved by Belisarius's wife in the following way. She filled glass jars with water and built a small room out of planks in the ship's hold where the sun couldn’t reach, and there she buried the jars in sand, which kept the water unaffected. So much for that.
XIV
XIV
And as soon as Belisarius had disembarked upon the island, he began to feel restless, knowing not how to proceed, and his mind was tormented by the thought that he did not know what sort of men the Vandals were against whom he was going, and how strong they were in war, or in what manner the Romans would have to wage the war, or what place would be their base of operations. But most of all he was disturbed by the soldiers, who were in mortal dread of sea-fighting and had no shame in saying beforehand that, if they should be disembarked on the land, they would try to show themselves brave men in the battle, but if hostile ships assailed them, they would turn to flight; for, [2-7] they said, they were not able to contend against two enemies at once, both men and water. Being at a loss, therefore, because of all these things, he sent Procopius, his adviser, to Syracuse, to find out whether the enemy had any ships in ambush keeping watch over the passage across the sea, either on the island or on the continent, and where it would be best for them to anchor in Libya, and from what point as base it would be advantageous for them to start in carrying on the war against the Vandals. And he bade him, when he should have accomplished his commands, return and meet him at the place called Caucana,[45] about two hundred stades distant from Syracuse, where both he and the whole fleet were to anchor. But he let it be understood that he was sending him to buy provisions, since the Goths were willing to give them a market, this having been decided upon by the Emperor Justinian and Amalasountha, the mother of Antalaric,[46] who was at that time a boy being reared under the care of his mother, Amalasountha, and held sway over both the Goths and the Italians. For when Theoderic had died and the kingdom came to his nephew, Antalaric, who had already before this lost his father, Amalasountha was fearful both for her child and for the kingdom and cultivated the friendship of Justinian very carefully, and she gave heed to his commands in all matters and at that time promised to provide a market for his army and did so.
As soon as Belisarius got off the ship and set foot on the island, he started to feel anxious. He had no idea how to move forward, and his mind was troubled by the fact that he didn’t know what kind of soldiers the Vandals were, how strong they were in battle, how the Romans would fight, or where their main base would be. But what bothered him the most were the soldiers themselves, who were terrified of fighting at sea and weren’t shy about saying that if they landed, they would try to be brave in battle, but if enemy ships attacked them, they would flee. They claimed they couldn’t fight against two foes at the same time—both the enemy and the sea. Feeling confused by all of this, he sent Procopius, his advisor, to Syracuse to find out if the enemy had any ships waiting to ambush them in the waters, either on the island or the mainland. He wanted to know the best place to anchor in Libya and from where they should launch their campaign against the Vandals. He told Procopius to come back to him at Caucana, about two hundred stades from Syracuse, where he and the entire fleet would also anchor. He made it clear that he was sending him to buy supplies, since the Goths were open to allowing them to trade. This arrangement had been made by Emperor Justinian and Amalasountha, the mother of the young Antalaric, who was still being raised by her. Amalasountha held power over both the Goths and the Italians. After Theoderic passed away, the kingdom passed to his nephew Antalaric, who had already lost his father by that time. Amalasountha was worried about both her child and the kingdom, so she carefully maintained a friendship with Justinian, paying attention to his commands and promising to provide supplies for his army, which she did.
Now when Procopius reached Syracuse, he unexpectedly met a man who had been a fellow-citizen and friend of his from childhood, who had been living in Syracuse for a long time engaged in the shipping [7-13] business, and he learned from him what he wanted; for this man showed him a domestic who had three days before that very day come from Carthage, and he said that they need not suspect that there would be any ambush set for the fleet by the Vandals. For from no one in the world had they learned that an army was coming against them at that time, but all the active men among the Vandals had actually a little before gone on an expedition against Godas. And for this reason Gelimer, with no thought of an enemy in his mind and regardless of Carthage and all the other places on the sea, was staying in Hermione, which is in Byzacium, four days' journey distant from the coast; so that it was possible for them to sail without fearing any difficulty and to anchor wherever the wind should call them. When Procopius heard this, he took the hand of the domestic and walked to the harbour of Arethousa where his boat lay at anchor, making many enquiries of the man and searching out every detail. And going on board the ship with him, he gave orders to raise the sails and to make all speed for Caucana. And since the master of the domestic stood on the shore wondering that he did not give him back the man, Procopius shouted out, when the ship was already under way, begging him not to be angry with him; for it was necessary that the domestic should meet the general, and, after leading the army to Libya, would return after no long time to Syracuse with much money in his pocket.
When Procopius arrived in Syracuse, he unexpectedly ran into an old friend and fellow citizen from his childhood who had been living there for a long time working in the shipping business. He learned what he needed from him; this friend introduced him to a servant who had just arrived from Carthage three days ago. The servant assured him that there was no risk of an ambush by the Vandals against the fleet. They had not received any news about an army being sent against them, and most of the active Vandals had recently gone off on an expedition against Godas. Because of this, Gelimer was in Hermione, which is in Byzacium and four days' journey from the coast, without any concerns about an enemy. This meant they could sail without any fear of trouble and anchor wherever the wind took them. When Procopius heard this, he took the servant's hand and headed to the harbor of Arethousa where his boat was anchored, asking him many questions and digging for details. Once on board, he instructed the crew to raise the sails and head quickly for Caucana. Meanwhile, the master of the servant stood on the shore, surprised that Procopius hadn't returned him, so Procopius shouted back as the ship was setting off, asking him not to be angry. It was important for the servant to meet the general, and after leading the army to Libya, he would return to Syracuse soon with a lot of money.
But upon [14-2] coming to Caucana they found all in deep grief. For Dorotheus, the general of the troops of Armenia, had died there, leaving to the whole army a great sense of loss. But Belisarius, when the domestic had come before him and related his whole story, became exceedingly glad, and after bestowing many praises upon Procopius, he issued orders to give the signal for departure with the trumpets. And setting sail quickly they touched at the islands of Gaulus and Melita,[47] which mark the boundary between the Adriatic and Tuscan Seas. There a strong east wind arose for them, and on the following day it carried the ships to the point of Libya, at the place which the Romans call in their own tongue "Shoal's Head." For its name is "Caputvada," and it is five days' journey from Carthage for an unencumbered traveller.
But upon [14-2] arriving at Caucana, they found everyone in deep mourning. Dorotheus, the commander of the Armenian troops, had died there, leaving the entire army feeling a significant loss. However, when the messenger came to Belisarius and shared the entire story, he became very pleased, and after giving many praises to Procopius, he ordered the signal for departure to be sounded with the trumpets. They set sail quickly and stopped at the islands of Gaulus and Melita,[47] which lie between the Adriatic and Tuscan Seas. A strong east wind picked up for them there, and the next day it carried the ships to the point of Libya, in a location that the Romans call "Shoal's Head." Its name is "Caputvada," and it's a five-day journey from Carthage for an unencumbered traveler.
XV
15
And when they came near the shore, the general bade them furl the sails, throw out anchors from the ships, and make a halt; and calling together all the commanders to his own ship, he opened a discussion with regard to the disembarkation. Thereupon many speeches were made inclining to either side, and Archelaus came forward and spoke as follows:
And when they got close to the shore, the general ordered them to take in the sails, drop anchors from the ships, and stop for a while; then he gathered all the commanders on his ship to discuss disembarking. Many speeches were given on both sides, and Archelaus stepped up and spoke as follows:
"I admire, indeed, the virtue of our general, who, while surpassing all by far in judgment and possessing the greatest wealth of [2-10] experience, and at the same time holding the power alone, has proposed an open discussion and bids each one of us speak, so that we shall be able to choose whichever course seems best, though it is possible for him to decide alone on what is needful and at his leisure to put it into execution as he wishes. But as for you, my fellow officers—I do not know how I am to say it easily—one might wonder that each one did not hasten to be the first to oppose the disembarkation. And yet I understand that the making of suggestions to those who are entering upon a perilous course brings no personal advantage to him who offers the advice, but as a general thing results in bringing blame upon him. For when things go well for men, they attribute their success to their own judgment or to fortune, but when they fail, they blame only the one who has advised them. Nevertheless I shall speak out. For it is not right for those who deliberate about safety to shrink from blame. You are purposing to disembark on the enemy's land, fellow-officers; but in what harbour are you planning to place the ships in safety? Or in what city's wall will you find security for yourselves? Have you not then heard that this promontory—I mean from Carthage to Iouce—extends, they say, for a journey of nine days, altogether without harbours and lying open to the wind from whatever quarter it may blow? And not a single walled town is left in all Libya except Carthage, thanks to the decision of Gizeric.[48] And one might add that in this place, they say, water is entirely lacking. Come now, if you wish, let us suppose that [10-17] some adversity befall us, and with this in view make the decision. For that those who enter into contests of arms should expect no difficulty is not in keeping with human experience nor with the nature of things. If, then, after we have disembarked upon the mainland, a storm should fall upon us, will it not be necessary that one of two things befall the ships, either that they flee away as far as possible, or perish upon this promontory? Secondly, what means will there be of supplying us with necessities? Let no one look to me as the officer charged with the maintenance of the army. For every official, when deprived of the means of administering his office, is of necessity reduced to the name and character of a private person. And where shall we deposit our superfluous arms or any other part of our necessaries when we are compelled to receive the attack of the barbarians? Nay, as for this, it is not well even to say how it will turn out. But I think that we ought to make straight for Carthage. For they say that there is a harbour called Stagnum not more than forty stades distant from that city, which is entirely unguarded and large enough for the whole fleet. And if we make this the base of our operations, we shall carry on the war without difficulty. And I, for my part, think it likely that we shall win Carthage by a sudden attack, especially since the enemy are far away from it, and that after we have won it we shall have no further trouble. For it is a way with all men's undertakings that when the chief point has been captured, they collapse after no long time. It behoves us, therefore, to bear in mind all these things and to choose the best course." So spoke Archelaus.
"I really admire our general's virtue, who, while he clearly outshines everyone in judgment and possesses the most significant wealth of experience, holds all the power himself and still encourages open discussion. He invites each of us to speak, allowing us to pick the best course of action, even though he could easily decide what needs to be done and execute it as he sees fit. But as for you, my fellow officers—I’m not sure how to say this lightly—it’s surprising that no one rushed to oppose the disembarkation. Yet, I understand that suggesting alternatives when facing danger usually provides no personal advantage to the advisor and often leads to blame. When things go well, people credit their success to their judgment or luck, but when they fail, they only blame the person who advised them. Nevertheless, I will speak up. It’s not right for those who are considering safety to shy away from criticism. You plan to land on enemy territory, fellow officers; but where do you intend to secure the ships? In what city will you find safety for yourselves? Have you not heard that this promontory—from Carthage to Iouce—extends, they say, for a nine-day journey, with no harbors and open to winds from every direction? Not a single walled town remains in all of Libya except Carthage, thanks to Gizeric's decision. And to add to this, they say there's no water here at all. Now, let’s imagine that we face some disaster; with that in mind, let’s make our decision. It’s unrealistic to expect an easy time for those engaged in warfare, as that doesn’t align with human experience or the nature of things. If we disembark on the mainland and a storm hits us, will it not mean disaster for the ships, either forcing them to flee or leading to their destruction on this promontory? Secondly, how will we supply ourselves? Don't look to me as the officer responsible for the army's maintenance because any official deprived of the means to fulfill their duties is reduced to the status of a private citizen. And where will we put our excess weapons or other necessities when we must face a barbarian attack? It’s even hard to predict how that will turn out. But I believe we should head straight for Carthage. They say there’s a harbor called Stagnum just forty stades away from the city, completely unguarded and large enough for our entire fleet. If we use this as our base, waging war will be much easier. I believe we can take Carthage by a surprise attack, especially since the enemy is far away, and after capturing it, we’ll face no further trouble. It tends to be the case in all endeavors that once the key objective is seized, everything else falls apart quickly. So, let’s keep all this in mind and choose the best option." So spoke Archelaus.
And [18-25] Belisarius spoke as follows: "Let no one of you, fellow-officers, think that my words are those of censure, nor that they are spoken in the last place to the end that it may become necessary for all to follow them, of whatever sort they may be. For I have heard what seems best to each one of you, and it is becoming that I too should lay before you what I think, and then with you should choose the better course. But it is right to remind you of this fact, that the soldiers said openly a little earlier that they feared the dangers by sea and would turn to flight if a hostile ship should attack them, and we prayed God to shew us the land of Libya and allow us a peaceful disembarkation upon it. And since this is so, I think it the part of foolish men first to pray to receive from God the more favourable fortune, then when this is given them, to reject it and go in the contrary direction. And if we do sail straight for Carthage and a hostile fleet encounters us, the soldiers will remain without blame, if they flee with all their might—for a delinquency announced beforehand carries with it its own defence—but for us, even if we come through safely, there will be no forgiveness. Now while there are many difficulties if we remain in the ships, it will be sufficient, I think, to mention only one thing,—that by which especially they wish to frighten us when they hold over our heads the danger of a storm. For if any storm should fall upon us, one of two things, they say, must necessarily befall the ships, either that they flee far from Libya or be destroyed upon this headland. What then under the present circumstances will be more to our advantage to choose? to have [25-31] the ships alone destroyed, or to have lost everything, men and all? But apart from this, at the present time we shall fall upon the enemy unprepared, and in all probability shall fare as we desire; for in warfare it is the unexpected which is accustomed to govern the course of events. But a little later, when the enemy have already made their preparation, the struggle we shall have will be one of strength evenly matched. And one might add that it will be necessary perhaps to fight even for the disembarkation, and to seek for that which now we have within our grasp but over which we are deliberating as a thing not necessary. And if at the very time, when we are engaged in conflict, a storm also comes upon us, as often happens on the sea, then while struggling both against the waves and against the Vandals, we shall come to regret our prudence. As for me, then, I say that we must disembark upon the land with all possible speed, landing horses and arms and whatever else we consider necessary for our use, and that we must dig a trench quickly and throw a stockade around us of a kind which can contribute to our safety no less than any walled town one might mention, and with that as our base must carry on the war from there if anyone should attack us. And if we shew ourselves brave men, we shall lack nothing in the way of provisions. For those who hold the mastery over their enemy are lords also of the enemy's possessions; and it is the way of victory, first to invest herself with all the wealth, and then to set it down again on that side to which she inclines. Therefore, for you both the chance of safety and of having an abundance of good things lies in your own hands."
And [18-25] Belisarius said: "Don't any of you, fellow officers, think that my words are meant to criticize you, or that I'm saying this so everyone has to follow them, no matter what. I've heard what seems best to each of you, and it’s only right that I share my thoughts too, so we can choose the best path together. But I need to remind you that the soldiers mentioned earlier that they are afraid of the dangers at sea and would flee if a hostile ship attacked. We prayed to God to show us the land of Libya and allow us to disembark safely there. Since that's the case, it would be foolish to first pray for good fortune from God and then, once it’s given, to reject it and head in the opposite direction. If we sail straight for Carthage and run into an enemy fleet, the soldiers won’t be at fault if they run away, because they've already expressed their fears—preemptively announcing a failing offers its own defense—but for us, even if we survive, there will be no forgiveness. While staying on the ships presents many difficulties, I think it's enough to mention one point—especially the one they're using to scare us about the risk of a storm. They say that if a storm comes, either our ships will flee far from Libya or they'll be destroyed right here. So, what’s more advantageous for us right now? Losing just the ships or losing everything, including the men? Apart from this, if we attack now, we’ll hit the enemy unprepared, and we’re likely to succeed; in warfare, it’s often the unexpected that changes everything. But later, when the enemy is ready, our struggle will be even; it may even become necessary to fight just to land, fighting for what we could seize now but are considering unnecessary. If a storm kicks in while we’re in battle, as often happens at sea, we’ll regret our caution as we struggle against both the waves and the Vandals. So, I believe we should disembark as quickly as possible, bringing our horses, weapons, and anything else essential. We must quickly dig a trench and build a stockade strong enough to protect us, just like any walled town, and from there, we can conduct the war if anyone attacks us. If we show courage, we won’t lack for supplies. Those who dominate their enemy also control the enemy’s resources; victory takes what it wants and then gives back what it prefers. So, both your chances of safety and of abundance lie in your own hands."
When Belisarius had said this, the whole assembly agreed and [31-36] adopted his proposal, and separating from one another, they made the disembarkation as quickly as possible, about three months later than their departure from Byzantium. And indicating a certain spot on the shore the general bade both soldiers and sailors dig the trench and place the stockade about it. And they did as directed. And since a great throng was working and fear was stimulating their enthusiasm and the general was urging them on, not only was the trench dug on the same day, but the stockade was also completed and the pointed stakes were fixed in place all around. Then, indeed, while they were digging the trench, something happened which was altogether amazing. A great abundance of water sprang forth from the earth, a thing which had not happened before in Byzacium, and besides this the place where they were was altogether waterless. Now this water sufficed for all uses of both men and animals. And in congratulating the general, Procopius said that he rejoiced at the abundance of water, not so much because of its usefulness, as because it seemed to him a symbol of an easy victory, and that Heaven was foretelling a victory to them. This, at any rate, actually came to pass. So for that night all the soldiers bivouacked in the camp, setting guards and doing everything else as was customary, except, indeed, that Belisarius commanded five bowmen to remain in each ship for the purpose of a guard, and that the ships-of-war should anchor in a circle about them, taking care that no one should come against them to do them harm.
When Belisarius finished speaking, the entire assembly agreed and [31-36] accepted his proposal, and as they separated from each other, they disembarked as quickly as possible, about three months after leaving Byzantium. Pointing to a specific spot on the shore, the general instructed both soldiers and sailors to dig a trench and set up a stockade around it. They followed his instructions. With a large crowd working and their enthusiasm fueled by fear, and the general encouraging them, they not only finished digging the trench that same day, but also completed the stockade and secured the pointed stakes all around. Then, while they were digging, something incredible happened. A great abundance of water burst forth from the ground, something that had never occurred before in Byzacium, and the area they were in was completely dry. This water was enough for all the needs of both the men and the animals. In congratulating the general, Procopius expressed joy over the abundance of water, not just for its usefulness, but because it seemed to symbolize an easy victory, as if Heaven was signaling that victory was ahead. As it turned out, this was indeed the case. So that night, all the soldiers camped in the area, setting up guards and doing everything else that was customary, except that Belisarius ordered five bowmen to stay on each ship for guard duty, and the warships were to anchor in a circle around them to ensure that no one could attack them.
XVI
XVI
But on the following day, when some of the soldiers went out into the fields and laid hands on the fruit, the general inflicted corporal punishment of no casual sort upon them, and he called all the army together and spoke as follows: "This using of violence and the eating of that which belongs to others seems at other times a wicked thing only on this account, that injustice is in the deed itself, as the saying is; but in the present instance so great an element of detriment is added to the wrongdoing that—if it is not too harsh to say so—we must consider the question of justice of less account and calculate the magnitude of the danger that may arise from your act. For I have disembarked you upon this land basing my confidence on this alone, that the Libyans, being Romans from of old, are unfaithful and hostile to the Vandals, and for this reason I thought that no necessaries would fail us and, besides, that the enemy would not do us any injury by a sudden attack. But now this your lack of self-control has changed it all and made the opposite true. For you have doubtless reconciled the Libyans to the Vandals, bringing their hostility round upon your own selves. For by nature those who are wronged feel enmity toward those who have done them violence, and it has come round to this that you have exchanged your own safety and a bountiful supply of [5-10] good things for some few pieces of silver, when it was possible for you, by purchasing provisions from willing owners, not to appear unjust and at the same time to enjoy their friendship to the utmost. Now, therefore, the war will be between you and both Vandals and Libyans, and I, at least, say further that it will be against God himself, whose aid no one who does wrong can invoke. But do you cease trespassing wantonly upon the possessions of others, and reject a gain which is full of dangers. For this is that time in which above all others moderation is able to save, but lawlessness leads to death. For if you give heed to these things, you will find God propitious, the Libyan people well-disposed, and the race of the Vandals open to your attack."
But the next day, when some of the soldiers went out into the fields and took the fruit, the general punished them harshly, and he gathered the entire army to say the following: "Using violence and taking what does not belong to you is typically seen as wrong simply because the act itself is unjust. However, in this case, there’s a significant risk added to the wrongdoing that—if it’s not too harsh to say—we need to consider the issue of justice as less important and focus on the danger created by your actions. I brought you to this land believing that the Libyans, being Romans for a long time, would be untrustworthy and hostile towards the Vandals. Because of this, I thought we would have plenty of supplies and that the enemy wouldn't harm us with a surprise attack. But now your lack of self-control has changed everything and turned this on its head. You have surely turned the Libyans against us by aligning them with the Vandals. Those who are wronged naturally hold resentment towards those who have wronged them, and it has come to this: you have traded your safety and a wealth of resources for a few pieces of silver, when you could have bought provisions from willing sellers, avoiding injustice and gaining their friendship to the fullest. Now, there will be war between you and both the Vandals and the Libyans, and I must add that it will also be against God Himself, whose help no one wrongdoer can call upon. So, stop taking what doesn’t belong to you and avoid a gain filled with dangers. This is precisely the time when moderation can save you, while lawlessness leads to death. If you heed these words, you will find God on your side, the Libyan people favorable, and the Vandals vulnerable to your attack."
With these words Belisarius dismissed the assembly. And at that time he heard that the city of Syllectus was distant one day's journey from the camp, lying close to the sea on the road leading to Carthage, and that the wall of this city had been torn down for a long time, but the inhabitants of the place had made a barrier on all sides by means of the walls of their houses, on account of the attacks of the Moors, and guarded a kind of fortified enclosure; he, accordingly, sent one of his spearmen, Boriades, together with some of the guards, commanding them to make an attempt oh the city, and, if they captured it, to do no harm in it, but to promise a thousand good things and to say that they had come for the sake of the people's freedom, that so the army might be able to enter into it. And they came near the city about dusk and passed the night hidden in a ravine. But at early dawn, meeting [10-14] country folk going into the city with waggons, they entered quietly with them and with no trouble took possession of the city. And when day came, no one having begun any disturbance, they called together the priest and all the other notables and announced the commands of the general, and receiving the keys of the entrances from willing hands, they sent them to the general.
With those words, Belisarius wrapped up the meeting. At that moment, he learned that the city of Syllectus was a one-day journey from the camp, located close to the sea along the road to Carthage. Although the walls of this city had been torn down for a long time, the residents had built barriers on all sides using the walls of their homes due to attacks from the Moors, creating a sort of fortified enclosure. He then sent one of his spearmen, Boriades, along with some guards, instructing them to try and take the city, and if they succeeded, to cause no harm there but instead promise many good things and say they had come for the people's freedom, so the army could enter it. They approached the city around dusk and spent the night hidden in a ravine. At dawn, they encountered local farmers going into the city with wagons, so they quietly entered with them and easily took control of the city. When morning came, without anyone causing any trouble, they gathered the priest and other notable figures to convey the general's orders, and after receiving the keys to the entrances from willing hands, they sent them to the general.
On the same day the overseer of the public post deserted, handing over all the government horses. And they captured also one of those who are occasionally sent to bear the royal responses, whom they call "veredarii"[49] ; and the general did him no harm but presented him with much gold and, receiving pledges from him, put into his hand the letter which the Emperor Justinian had written to the Vandals, that he might give it to the magistrates of the Vandals. And the writing was as follows: "Neither have we decided to make war upon the Vandals, nor are we breaking the treaty of Gizeric, but we are attempting to dethrone your tyrant, who, making light of the testament of Gizeric, has imprisoned your king and is keeping him in custody, and those of his relatives whom he hated exceedingly he put to death at the first, and the rest, after robbing them of their sight, he keeps under guard, not allowing them to terminate their misfortunes by death. Do you, therefore, join forces with us and help us in freeing yourselves from so wicked a tyranny, in order that you may be able to enjoy both peace and freedom. For we give you pledges in the name of God that these [14-5] things will come to you by our hand." Such was the message of the emperor's letter. But the man who received this from Belisarius did not dare to publish it openly, and though he shewed it secretly to his friends, he accomplished nothing whatever of consequence.
On the same day, the overseer of the public post abandoned his position, turning over all the government horses. They also captured one of the messengers who are occasionally sent to deliver royal messages, known as "veredarii"; the general did him no harm but gave him a lot of gold and, after getting assurances from him, handed him the letter that Emperor Justinian had written to the Vandals, instructing him to deliver it to the Vandal magistrates. The letter read: "We have not decided to go to war against the Vandals, nor are we breaking the treaty of Gizeric, but we are trying to remove your tyrant, who, disregarding Gizeric's will, has imprisoned your king and is holding him captive. Those relatives he despised the most he killed right away, and the others, after blinding them, he keeps locked up, not allowing them to escape their suffering through death. Therefore, join us and help us in freeing yourselves from such a cruel tyranny, so you can enjoy both peace and freedom. We pledge to you in the name of God that you will receive these things through us." This was the message of the emperor's letter. However, the man who received this from Belisarius did not dare to share it publicly, and although he showed it secretly to a few friends, he achieved nothing significant.
XVII
XVII
And Belisarius, having arrayed his army as for battle in the following manner, began the march to Carthage. He chose out three hundred of his guards, men who were able warriors, and handed them over to John, who was in charge of the expenditures of the general's household; such a person the Romans call "optio."[50] And he was an Armenian by birth, a man gifted with discretion and courage in the highest degree. This John, then, he commanded to go ahead of the army, at a distance of not less than twenty stades, and if he should see anything of the enemy, to report it with all speed, so that they might not be compelled to enter into battle unprepared. And the allied Massagetae he commanded to travel constantly on the left of the army, keeping as many stades away or more; and he himself marched in the rear with the best troops. For he suspected that it would not be long before Gelimer, following them from Hermione, would make an attack upon them. And these precautions were sufficient, for on the right side there was no fear, since they were travelling not far from the coast. And he commanded the sailors to follow along with them always and not to separate [5-10] themselves far from the army, but when the wind was favouring to lower the great sails, and follow with the small sails, which they call "dolones,"[51] and when the wind dropped altogether to keep the ships under way as well as they could by rowing.
And Belisarius, having organized his army for battle in the following way, started the march to Carthage. He selected three hundred of his guards, skilled warriors, and assigned them to John, who managed the general's household expenses; the Romans refer to such a person as "optio."[50] John was originally from Armenia, a man highly regarded for his discretion and bravery. He instructed John to scout ahead of the army at least twenty stades away, and if he spotted any enemy forces, he was to report back immediately, ensuring they wouldn't be caught off guard in battle. He also directed the allied Massagetae to stay constantly to the left of the army, maintaining a significant distance; meanwhile, he himself marched at the rear with the best troops. He suspected Gelimer would soon follow them from Hermione and might attack. These precautions proved to be wise, as there was no concern on the right side since they traveled close to the coastline. He ordered the sailors to stay close to the army and not stray far, and when the wind was favorable, to lower the big sails and follow with the small sails they called "dolones,"[51] and when the wind completely died down, to keep the ships moving as best as they could by rowing.
And when Belisarius reached Syllectus, the soldiers behaved with moderation, and they neither began any unjust brawls nor did anything out of the way, and he himself, by displaying great gentleness and kindness, won the Libyans to his side so completely that thereafter he made the journey as if in his own land; for neither did the inhabitants of the land withdraw nor did they wish to conceal anything, but they both furnished a market and served the soldiers in whatever else they wished. And accomplishing eighty stades each day, we completed the whole journey to Carthage, passing the night either in a city, should it so happen, or in a camp made as thoroughly secure as the circumstances permitted. Thus we passed through the city of Leptis and Hadrumetum and reached the place called Grasse, three hundred and fifty stades distant from Carthage. In that place was a palace of the ruler of the Vandals and a park the most beautiful of all we know. For it is excellently watered by springs and has a great wealth of woods. And all the trees are full of fruit; so that each one of the soldiers pitched his tent among fruit-trees, and though all of them ate their fill of the fruit, which was then ripe, there [10-16] was practically no diminution to be seen in the fruit.
And when Belisarius arrived at Syllectus, the soldiers acted calmly, avoiding any unjust fights or inappropriate behavior. He, by showing great kindness and compassion, completely won over the Libyans, making the journey feel like traveling in his own territory; the locals neither withdrew nor hid anything from him, but instead provided a market and assisted the soldiers with whatever they needed. Covering about eighty stades each day, we finished our journey to Carthage, spending the nights either in a city when possible, or in a camp made as secure as the situation allowed. We passed through the city of Leptis and Hadrumetum and reached a place called Grasse, which is three hundred and fifty stades from Carthage. There stood a palace belonging to the ruler of the Vandals and a park that was the most beautiful we've ever seen. It is well-watered by springs and has abundant forests. All the trees were laden with fruit; each soldier set up his tent among the fruit trees, and while everyone filled up on the ripe fruit, there was hardly any noticeable decrease in the fruit.
But Gelimer, as soon as he heard in Hermione that the enemy were at hand, wrote to his brother Ammatas in Carthage to kill Ilderic and all the others, connected with him either by birth or otherwise, whom he was keeping under guard, and commanded him to make ready the Vandals and all others in the city serviceable for war, in order that, when the enemy got inside the narrow passage at the suburb of the city which they call Decimum,[52] they might come together from both sides and surround them and, catching them as in a net, destroy them. And Ammatas carried this out, and killed Ilderic, who was a relative of his, and Euagees, and all the Libyans who were intimate with them. For Hoamer had already departed from the world.[53] And arming the Vandals, he made them ready, intending to make his attack at the opportune moment. But Gelimer was following behind, without letting it be known to us, except, indeed, that, on that night when we bivouacked in Grasse, scouts coming from both armies met each other, and after an exchange of blows they each retired to their own camp, and in this way it became evident to us that the enemy were not far away. As we proceeded from there it was impossible to discern the ships. For high rocks extending well into the sea cause mariners to make a great circuit, and there is a projecting headland,[54] inside of which lies the town of Hermes. Belisarius therefore commanded Archelaus, the prefect, and Calonymus, the admiral, not to put in at Carthage, [16-4] but to remain about two hundred stades away until he himself should summon them. And departing from Grasse we came on the fourth day to Decimum, seventy stades distant from Carthage.
But Gelimer, as soon as he heard in Hermione that the enemy was approaching, wrote to his brother Ammatas in Carthage, instructing him to kill Ilderic and everyone else connected to him by blood or otherwise, whom he was holding captive. He ordered him to prepare the Vandals and all others in the city capable of fighting, so that when the enemy entered the narrow passage at the suburb of the city called Decimum,[52] they could converge from both sides, surround them, and trap them like fish in a net, obliterating them. Ammatas followed through with this plan and killed Ilderic, who was his relative, along with Euagees and all the Libyans who were close to them. For Hoamer had already passed away.[53] After arming the Vandals, he prepared them, planning to attack at the right moment. But Gelimer was quietly following behind, without letting us know, except that on the night we camped in Grasse, scouts from both armies encountered each other, and after a brief clash, they both retreated to their own camps. This made it clear to us that the enemy was nearby. As we moved on from there, we couldn't see the ships. High rocks extending far into the sea forced sailors to take a long detour, and there was a jutting headland,[54] inside of which lay the town of Hermes. Therefore, Belisarius instructed Archelaus, the prefect, and Calonymus, the admiral, not to dock at Carthage, [16-4] but to stay about two hundred stades away until he called for them. After leaving Grasse, we arrived at Decimum on the fourth day, which is seventy stades from Carthage.
XVIII
18
And on that day Gelimer commanded his nephew Gibamundus with two thousand of the Vandals to go ahead of the rest of the army on the left side, in order that Ammatas coming from Carthage, Gelimer himself from the rear, and Gibamundus from the country to the left, might unite and accomplish the task of encircling the enemy with less difficulty and exertion. But as for me, during this struggle I was moved to wonder at the ways of Heaven and of men, noting how God, who sees from afar what will come to pass, traces out the manner in which it seems best to him that things should come to pass, while men, whether they are deceived or counsel aright, know not that they have failed, should that be the issue, or that they have succeeded, God's purpose being that a path shall be made for Fortune, who presses on inevitably toward that which has been foreordained. For if Belisarius had not thus arranged his forces, commanding the men under John to take the lead, and the Massagetae to march on the left of the army, we should never have been able to escape the Vandals. And even with this planned so by Belisarius, if Ammatas had observed the opportune [4-11] time, and had not anticipated this by about the fourth part of a day, never would the cause of the Vandals have fallen as it did; but as it was, Ammatas came to Decimum about midday, in advance of the time, while both we and the Vandal army were far away, erring not only in that he did not arrive at the fitting time, but also in leaving at Carthage the host of the Vandals, commanding them to come to Decimum as quickly as possible, while he with a few men and not even the pick of the army came into conflict with John's men. And he killed twelve of the best men who were fighting in the front rank, and he himself fell, having shewn himself a brave man in this engagement. And the rout, after Ammatas fell, became complete, and the Vandals, fleeing at top speed, swept back all those who were coming from Carthage to Decimum. For they were advancing in no order and not drawn up as for battle, but in companies, and small ones at that; for they were coming in bands of twenty or thirty. And seeing the Vandals under Ammatas fleeing, and thinking their pursuers were a great multitude, they turned and joined in the flight. And John and his men, killing all whom they came upon, advanced as far as the gates of Carthage. And there was so great a slaughter of Vandals in the course of the seventy stades that those who beheld it would have supposed that it was the work of an enemy twenty thousand strong.
And on that day, Gelimer ordered his nephew Gibamundus, along with two thousand Vandals, to move ahead of the rest of the army on the left side. This way, Ammatas coming from Carthage, Gelimer from the rear, and Gibamundus from the left could come together and surround the enemy more easily. But during this battle, I couldn’t help but marvel at the ways of Heaven and humanity, realizing how God, who sees what will happen from afar, designs events according to His will. Meanwhile, people, whether misguided or wise, often don’t realize when they have failed or succeeded, as God's plan creates an opportunity for Fortune, who relentlessly moves towards what has been predetermined. If Belisarius had not strategically organized his forces, telling the troops under John to lead and the Massagetae to move on the left flank, we would never have escaped from the Vandals. Even so, if Ammatas had timed his approach correctly and not arrived about a quarter of a day early, the Vandals wouldn’t have suffered the defeat they experienced. Instead, Ammatas reached Decimum around midday, ahead of schedule, while we and the Vandal army were still far off. He not only misjudged his timing but also left behind many Vandal troops in Carthage, urging them to hurry to Decimum while he engaged with John’s soldiers with only a small group and not even his best fighters. He managed to kill twelve of the top soldiers in the front line, but ultimately he fell, having displayed great courage in the battle. After Ammatas's death, the Vandals were completely routed and fled at full speed, scattering anyone coming from Carthage to Decimum. They advanced in disarray, in small groups of twenty or thirty, rather than in a battle formation. Seeing Ammatas's troops retreat and mistakenly believing they were being chased by a huge force, they turned and joined the flight. John and his men pursued them, killing everyone in their path, reaching as far as the gates of Carthage. The slaughter of the Vandals over seventy stades was so immense that anyone witnessing it would have thought an enemy force of twenty thousand had done it.
At the same time [12-19] Gibamundus and his two thousand came to Pedion Halon, which is forty stades distant from Decimum on the left as one goes to Carthage, and is destitute of human habitation or trees or anything else, since the salt in the water permits nothing except salt to be produced there; in that place they encountered the Huns and were all destroyed. Now there was a certain man among the Massagetae, well gifted with courage and strength of body, the leader of a few men; this man had the privilege handed down from his fathers and ancestors to be the first in all the Hunnic armies to attack the enemy. For it was not lawful for a man of the Massagetae to strike first in battle and capture one of the enemy until, indeed, someone from this house began the struggle with the enemy. So when the two armies had come not far from each other, this man rode out and stopped alone close to the army of the Vandals. And the Vandals, either because they were dumbfounded at the courageous spirit of the man or perhaps because they suspected that the enemy were contriving something against them, decided neither to move nor to shoot at the man. And I think that, since they had never had experience of battle with the Massagetae, but heard that the nation was very warlike, they were for this reason terrified at the danger. And the man, returning to his compatriots, said that God had sent them these strangers as a ready feast. Then at length they made their [19-6] onset and the Vandals did not withstand them, but breaking their ranks and never thinking of resistance, they were all disgracefully destroyed.
At the same time [12-19] Gibamundus and his two thousand arrived at Pedion Halon, which is forty stades from Decimum on the left side when heading to Carthage, and is completely barren of human settlements, trees, or anything else, since the salt in the water allows nothing to grow there except salt; in that place they faced the Huns and were all annihilated. Now there was a certain man among the Massagetae, known for his bravery and physical strength, who led a small group of men; this man inherited the right from his forefathers to be the first to charge into battle against the enemy in all Hunnic armies. It was not permitted for a Massagetae to strike first in combat and capture an enemy until someone from this lineage initiated the fight. So when the two armies were not far from each other, this man rode out and stopped alone near the Vandal army. The Vandals, either stunned by the man’s bravery or perhaps suspicious that the enemy was plotting against them, chose not to move or shoot at him. I believe that since they had never fought against the Massagetae and had heard that the group was very fierce, they were understandably afraid of the potential threat. The man returned to his fellow warriors and proclaimed that God had delivered these strangers to them as easy pickings. Finally, they launched their attack and the Vandals couldn't hold their ground; breaking their ranks and without considering resistance, they were all shamefully defeated. [19-6]
XIX
XIX
But we, having learned nothing at all of what had happened, were going on to Decimum. And Belisarius, seeing a place well adapted for a camp, thirty-five stades distant from Decimum, surrounded it with a stockade which was very well made, and placing all the infantry there and calling together the whole army, he spoke as follows: "Fellow-soldiers, the decisive moment of the struggle is already at hand; for I perceive that the enemy are advancing upon us; and the ships have been taken far away from us by the nature of the place; and it has come round to this that our hope of safety lies in the strength of our hands. For there is not a friendly city, no, nor any other stronghold, in which we may put our trust and have confidence concerning ourselves. But if we should show ourselves brave men, it is probable that we shall still overcome the enemy in the war; but if we should weaken at all, it will remain for us to fall under the hand of the Vandals and to be destroyed disgracefully. And yet there are many advantages on our side to help us on toward victory; for we have with us both justice, with which we have come against our enemy (for we are here in order to recover what is our own), and the hatred of the Vandals toward their own tyrant. For the alliance of God follows naturally those who put justice forward, and a soldier who is [6-14] ill-disposed toward his ruler knows not how to play the part of a brave man. And apart from this, we have been engaged with Persians and Scythians all the time, but the Vandals, since the time they conquered Libya, have seen not a single enemy except naked Moors. And who does not know that in every work practice leads to skill, while idleness leads to inefficiency? Now the stockade, from which we shall have to carry on the war, has been made by us in the best possible manner. And we are able to deposit here our weapons and everything else which we are not able to carry when we go forth; and when we return here again, no kind of provisions can fail us. And I pray that each one of you, calling to mind his own valour and those whom he has left at home, may so march with contempt against the enemy."
But we, having learned nothing about what had happened, were heading to Decimum. And Belisarius, spotting a suitable place for a camp, thirty-five stades away from Decimum, surrounded it with a well-built stockade, placing all the infantry there and gathering the entire army. He spoke as follows: "Fellow soldiers, the critical moment of our struggle is upon us; I see that the enemy is approaching us, and the ships are far away because of the terrain. Our hope for safety lies in our own strength. There’s no friendly city or stronghold we can rely on for support. If we show courage, it's likely we can defeat the enemy in this war; but if we falter, we will fall to the Vandals and be disgracefully destroyed. Yet we have many advantages that can lead us to victory; we fight with justice on our side to reclaim what is ours and benefit from the Vandals' hatred for their own tyrant. God's support naturally follows those who champion justice, and a soldier who is discontent with his ruler cannot act bravely. Besides, we've been battling Persians and Scythians all this time, while the Vandals have faced no real enemies since they conquered Libya—only unarmed Moors. Everyone knows that practice leads to skill, while idleness breeds ineffectiveness. We've constructed this stockade in the best way possible for our war efforts. We can store our weapons and anything else we can't carry when we go out; when we return here, we won't be lacking in supplies. I urge each of you to remember your own courage and those you’ve left at home, and to march against the enemy with determination."
After speaking these words and uttering a prayer after them, Belisarius left his wife and the barricaded camp to the infantry, and himself set forth with all the horsemen. For it did not seem to him advantageous for the present to risk an engagement with the whole army, but it seemed wise to skirmish first with the horsemen and make trial of the enemy's strength, and finally to fight a decisive battle with the whole army. Sending forward, therefore, the commanders of the foederati,[55] he himself followed with the rest of the force and his own spearmen and guards. And when the foederati and their leaders reached Decimum, they saw the corpses of the fallen—twelve [14-22] comrades from the forces of John and near them Ammatas and some of the Vandals. And hearing from the inhabitants of the place the whole story of the fight, they were vexed, being at a loss as to where they ought to go. But while they were still at a loss and from the hills were looking around over the whole country thereabouts, a dust appeared from the south and a little later a very large force of Vandal horsemen. And they sent to Belisarius urging him to come as quickly as possible, since the enemy were bearing down upon them. And the opinions of the commanders were divided. For some thought that they ought to close with their assailants, but the others said that their force was not sufficient for this. And while they were debating thus among themselves, the barbarians drew near under the leadership of Gelimer, who was following a road between the one which Belisarius was travelling and the one by which the Massagetae who had encountered Gibamundus had come. But since the land was hilly on both sides, it did not allow him to see either the disaster of Gibamundus or Belisarius' stockade, nor even the road along which Belisarius' men were advancing. But when they came near each other, a contest arose between the two armies as to which should capture the highest of all the hills there. For it seemed a suitable one to encamp upon, and both sides preferred to engage with the enemy from there. And the Vandals, coming first, took possession of the hill by crowding off their [22-28] assailants and routed the enemy, having already become an object of terror to them. And the Romans in flight came to a place seven stades distant from Decimum, where, as it happened, Uliaris, the personal guard of Belisarius, was, with eight hundred guardsmen. And all supposed that Uliaris would receive them and hold his position, and together with them would go against the Vandals; but when they came together, these troops all unexpectedly fled at top speed and went on the run to Belisarius.
After saying these words and offering a prayer, Belisarius left his wife and the fortified camp to the infantry and set out with all the horsemen. He didn't think it was wise to risk a full engagement with the entire army just yet; instead, he believed it would be smart to skirmish with the cavalry first to test the enemy's strength, and then, if necessary, fight a decisive battle with the whole army. So, he sent the leaders of the foederati ahead, while he followed with the rest of the troops, including his own spearmen and guards. When the foederati and their leaders arrived at Decimum, they found the bodies of twelve fallen comrades from John's forces, along with Ammatas and some of the Vandals nearby. Hearing the entire story of the fight from the local inhabitants, they felt frustrated and were uncertain about where to go next. While they were still trying to decide and were scanning the area from the hills, they saw dust rising in the south, and shortly after that, a large group of Vandal horsemen appeared. They sent a message to Belisarius urging him to come as quickly as possible since the enemy was advancing on them. The commanders had differing opinions; some believed they should confront the attackers, while others argued that their forces were too small for that. As they debated, the barbarians approached under Gelimer's leadership, taking a path between the one that Belisarius was on and the road the Massagetae had taken to encounter Gibamundus. However, the hilly terrain on both sides prevented Gelimer from seeing either Gibamundus' defeat or Belisarius' fortification, nor the road that Belisarius' men were taking. When they got close, a struggle ensued between the two armies over who would capture the highest hill in the area, as it seemed like a good place to camp, and both sides wanted to fight from that position. The Vandals arrived first, took the hill by pushing back their attackers, and routed the enemy, becoming a source of fear for them. The Romans, in their flight, retreated to a spot seven stades from Decimum, where Uliaris, Belisarius' personal guard, was stationed with eight hundred guardsmen. Everyone expected Uliaris to receive them and hold his position, then march against the Vandals together. However, when they regrouped, these troops unexpectedly fled in a panic, running toward Belisarius.
From then on I am unable to say what happened to Gelimer that, having the victory in his hands, he willingly gave it up to the enemy, unless one ought to refer foolish actions also to God, who, whenever He purposes that some adversity shall befall a man, touches first his reason and does not permit that which will be to his advantage to come to his consideration. For if, on the one hand, he had made the pursuit immediately, I do not think that even Belisarius would have withstood him, but our cause would have been utterly and completely lost, so numerous appeared the force of the Vandals and so great the fear they inspired in the Romans; or if, on the other hand, he had even ridden straight for Carthage, he would easily have killed all John's men, who, heedless of everything else, were wandering about the plain one by one or by twos and stripping the dead. And he would have preserved the city with its treasures, and captured our ships, which had come rather near, and he would have withdrawn from us all hope both [28-1] of sailing away and of victory. But in fact he did neither of these things. Instead he descended from the hill at a walk, and when he reached the level ground and saw the corpse of his brother, he turned to lamentations, and, in caring for his burial, he blunted the edge of his opportunity—an opportunity which he was not able to grasp again. Meantime Belisarius, meeting the fugitives, bade them stop, and arrayed them all in order and rebuked them at length; then, after hearing of the death of Ammatas and the pursuit of John, and learning what he wished concerning the place and the enemy, he proceeded at full speed against Gelimer and the Vandals. But the barbarians, having already fallen into disorder and being now unprepared, did not withstand the onset of the Romans, but fled with all their might, losing many there, and the battle ended at night. Now the Vandals were in flight, not to Carthage nor to Byzacium, whence they had come, but to the plain of Boulla and the road leading into Numidia. So the men with John and the Massagetae returned to us about dusk, and after learning all that had happened and reporting what they had done, they passed the night with us in Decimum.
From then on, I can’t explain what happened to Gelimer, who, despite having victory within reach, chose to surrender it to the enemy. Unless, of course, we consider that foolish actions could also be attributed to God, who, whenever He intends for someone to face hardship, first influences their reasoning and prevents them from seeing what would actually benefit them. If he had launched an attack right away, I don’t think even Belisarius could have held him off, and our cause would have been completely lost, given the overwhelming force of the Vandals and the great fear they instilled in the Romans. On the other hand, if he had headed straight for Carthage, he could have easily defeated all of John's men, who were carelessly wandering the plain, looting the dead. He would have saved the city and its riches, captured our ships, which were quite close, and taken away all hope of escape and victory. But instead, he did neither. He walked down from the hill, and when he reached the flat ground and saw his brother's body, he began to mourn. In focusing on burying him, he missed his chance—one he could never regain. Meanwhile, Belisarius encountered the fleeing troops, ordered them to stop, organized them, and rebuked them at length. After learning about the death of Ammatas and John's pursuit, and getting the details he needed about the location and the enemy, he rushed forward against Gelimer and the Vandals. However, the barbarians, already in disarray and unprepared, couldn’t withstand the Roman attack and fled with all their strength, suffering heavy losses, and the battle concluded at night. The Vandals were retreating not to Carthage or Byzacium, from where they had come, but to the plain of Boulla and the road leading into Numidia. As dusk fell, the men with John and the Massagetae returned to us, and after sharing everything that had happened and reporting their actions, they spent the night with us in Decimum.
XX
XX
But on the following day the infantry with the wife of Belisarius came up and we all proceeded together on the road toward Carthage, which we reached in the late evening; and we passed the night in the open, although no one hindered us from marching into the city at once. [1-7] For the Carthaginians opened the gates and burned lights everywhere and the city was brilliant with the illumination that whole night, and those of the Vandals who had been left behind were sitting as suppliants in the sanctuaries. But Belisarius prevented the entrance in order to guard against any ambuscade being set for his men by the enemy, and also to prevent the soldiers from having freedom to turn to plundering, as they might under the concealment of night. On that day, since an east wind arose for them, the ships reached the headland, and the Carthaginians, for they already sighted them, removed the iron chains of the harbour which they call Mandracium, and made it possible for the fleet to enter. Now there is in the king's palace a room filled with darkness, which the Carthaginians call Ancon, where all were cast with whom the tyrant was angry. In that place, as it happened, many of the eastern merchants had been confined up to that time. For Gelimer was angry with these men, charging them with having urged the emperor on to the war, and they were about to be destroyed, all of them, this having been decided upon by Gelimer on that day on which Ammatas was killed in Decimum; to such an extremity of danger did they come. The guard of this prison, upon hearing what had taken place in Decimum and seeing the fleet inside the point, entered the room and enquired of the men, who had not yet learned the good news, but were sitting in the darkness and expecting death, what among [7-15] their possessions they would be willing to give up and be saved. And when they said they desired to give everything he might wish, he demanded nothing of all their treasures, but required them all to swear that, if they escaped, they would assist him also with all their power when he came into danger. And they did this. Then he told them them the whole story, and tearing off a plank from the side toward the sea, he pointed out the fleet approaching, and releasing all from the prison went out with them.
But the next day, the infantry and Belisarius's wife arrived, and we all traveled together on the road to Carthage, which we reached in the late evening. We spent the night outdoors, even though no one stopped us from entering the city right away. [1-7] The Carthaginians opened the gates and lit lamps everywhere, making the city shine with light that whole night. The Vandals who were left behind sat as supplicants in the sanctuaries. However, Belisarius held off on entering to ensure that no ambush was set for his men by the enemy and to keep the soldiers from taking the chance to loot under the cover of night. On that day, a strong east wind helped the ships arrive at the headland, and the Carthaginians, having spotted them, removed the iron chains of the harbor they called Mandracium, allowing the fleet to come in. In the king's palace, there was a dark room that the Carthaginians called Ancon, where everyone who had angered the tyrant was thrown. At that time, many eastern merchants were locked up there. Gelimer was furious with them for supposedly pushing the emperor into war, and he had decided they would all be executed since the day Ammatas was killed in Decimum; they were in grave danger. When the guard of this prison learned about the events in Decimum and saw the fleet inside the point, he entered the room and asked the men, who hadn't yet received the good news and were sitting in darkness expecting death, what they would be willing to give up to be saved. When they said they would give up anything he wanted, he asked for none of their treasures but required them to swear that if they escaped, they would help him with all their strength when he was in danger. They agreed. Then he told them the whole story, tore off a plank from the side facing the sea, pointed out the approaching fleet, and led everyone out of the prison with him. [7-15]
But tile men on the ships, having as yet heard nothing of what the army had done on the land, were completely at a loss, and slackening their sails they sent to the town of Mercurium; there they learned what had taken place at Decimum, and becoming exceedingly joyful sailed on. And when, with a favouring wind blowing, they came to within one hundred and fifty stades of Carthage, Archelaus and the soldiers bade them anchor there, fearing the warning of the general, but the sailors would not obey. For they said that the promontory at that point was without a harbour and also that the indications were that a well-known storm, which the natives call Cypriana, would arise immediately. And they predicted that, if it came upon them in that place, they would not be able to save even one of the ships. And it was as they said. So they slackened their sails for a short time and deliberated; and they did not think they ought to try for Mandracium (for they shrank from violating the commands of Belisarius, and at the same time they suspected that the entrance to Mandracium was closed by the chains, and besides they feared that this harbour was not [15-21] sufficient for the whole fleet) but Stagnum seemed to them well situated (for it is forty stades distant from Carthage), and there was nothing in it to hinder them, and also it was large enough for the whole fleet. There they arrived about dusk and all anchored, except, indeed, that Calonymus with some of the sailors, disregarding the general and all the others, went off secretly to Mandracium, no one daring to hinder him, and plundered the property of the merchants dwelling on the sea, both foreigners and Carthaginians.
But the crew on the ships, having not yet heard anything about what the army had done on land, were completely confused. They loosened their sails and sent word to the town of Mercurium; there they learned about what had happened at Decimum, and they became incredibly joyful and set sail again. When a favorable wind picked up, they found themselves just one hundred and fifty stades from Carthage. Archelaus and the soldiers told them to anchor there, fearing the general's warning, but the sailors refused to comply. They explained that the promontory in that area had no harbor and that a well-known storm, which the locals called Cypriana, was about to hit them. They predicted that if it struck them in that spot, they wouldn't be able to save any of the ships. And it turned out they were right. So they briefly relaxed their sails and discussed their options; they decided against heading for Mandracium (fearing they would disobey Belisarius's orders and also suspecting that the entrance to Mandracium was blocked by chains, plus they worried that this harbor wouldn’t accommodate the entire fleet), but Stagnum seemed well-placed (since it was forty stades from Carthage), and there was nothing to obstruct them, and it was large enough for the whole fleet. They reached there around dusk and all anchored, except for Calonymus and some of the sailors, who decided to secretly go to Mandracium, ignoring the general’s orders and everyone else, and they looted the belongings of the merchants living by the sea, both foreigners and Carthaginians.
On the following day Belisarius commanded those on the ships to disembark, and after marshalling the whole army and drawing it up in battle formation, he marched into Carthage; for he feared lest he should encounter some snare set by the enemy. There he reminded the soldiers at length of how much good fortune had come to them because they had displayed moderation toward the Libyans, and he exhorted them earnestly to preserve good order with the greatest care in Carthage. For all the Libyans had been Romans in earlier times and had come under the Vandals by no will of their own and had suffered many outrages at the hands of these barbarians. For this very reason the emperor had entered into war with the Vandals, and it was not holy that any harm should come from them to the people whose freedom they had made the ground for taking the field against the Vandals. Sept. 15 533 A.D. After such words of exhortation he entered Carthage, and, since no enemy was seen by them, he went up to the palace and [21-3] seated himself on Gelimer's throne. There a crowd of merchants and other Carthaginians came before Belisarius with much shouting, persons whose homes were on the sea, and they made the charge that there had been a robbery of their property on the preceding night by the sailors. And Belisarius bound Calonymus by oaths to bring without fail all his thefts to the light. And Calonymus, taking the oath and disregarding what he had sworn, for the moment made the money his plunder, but not long afterwards he paid his just penalty in Byzantium. For being taken with the disease called apoplexy, he became insane and bit off his own tongue and then died. But this happened at a later time.
The next day, Belisarius ordered the troops on the ships to disembark. After organizing the whole army into battle formation, he marched into Carthage, wary of potential traps set by the enemy. He took the time to remind the soldiers of the good fortune they had enjoyed because they had shown restraint toward the Libyans. He urged them strongly to maintain good order with the utmost care in Carthage. The Libyans had once been Romans and had fallen under Vandal control against their will, suffering greatly at the hands of these barbarians. This was precisely why the emperor had declared war on the Vandals, and it was wrong for any harm to come to the people who had provided a reason to fight against the Vandals. Sept. 15, 533 AD After delivering this encouragement, he entered Carthage. Seeing no enemy, he went up to the palace and [21-3] took a seat on Gelimer's throne. A crowd of merchants and other Carthaginians, who lived by the sea, approached Belisarius shouting that their property had been robbed the night before by the sailors. Belisarius insisted that Calonymus swear an oath to reveal all the thefts. Calonymus took the oath but, disregarding it, briefly kept the stolen money for himself. However, not long after, he faced his just punishment in Byzantium. Stricken by a condition known as apoplexy, he went insane, bit off his own tongue, and subsequently died. But this all occurred later.
XXI
XXI
But then, since the hour was appropriate, Belisarius commanded that lunch be prepared for them, in the very place where Gelimer was accustomed to entertain the leaders of the Vandals. This place the Romans call "Delphix," not in their own tongue, but using the Greek word according to the ancient custom. For in the palace at Rome, where the dining couches of the emperor were placed, a tripod had stood from olden times, on which the emperor's cupbearers used to place the cups. Now the Romans call a tripod "Delphix," since they were first made at Delphi, and from this both in Byzantium and wherever there is a king's dining couch they call the room "Delphix"; for the Romans follow the Greek also in calling the emperor's residence "Palatium." For a [3-10] Greek named Pallas lived in this place before the capture of Troy and built a noteworthy house there, and they called this dwelling "Palatium"; and when Augustus received the imperial power, he decided to take up his first residence in that house, and from this they call the place wherever the emperor resides "Palatium." So Belisarius dined in the Delphix and with him all the notables of the army. And it happened that the lunch made for Gelimer on the preceding day was in readiness. And we feasted on that very food and the domestics of Gelimer served it and poured the wine and waited upon us in every way. And it was possible to see Fortune in her glory and making a display of the fact that all things are hers and that nothing is the private possession of any man. And it fell to the lot of Belisarius on that day to win such fame as no one of the men of his time ever won nor indeed any of the men of olden times. For though the Roman soldiers were not accustomed to enter a subject city without confusion, even if they numbered only five hundred, and especially if they made the entry unexpectedly, all the soldiers under the command of this general showed themselves so orderly that there was not a single act of insolence nor a threat, and indeed nothing happened to hinder the business of the city; but in a captured city, one which had changed its government and shifted its allegiance, it came about that no man's household was excluded from the privileges of the market-place; [10-17] on the contrary, the clerks drew up their lists of the men and conducted the soldiers to their lodgings, just as usual,[56] and the soldiers themselves, getting their lunch by purchase from the market, rested as each one wished.
But then, since it was the right time, Belisarius ordered lunch to be prepared for them in the very spot where Gelimer usually hosted the leaders of the Vandals. The Romans call this place "Delphix," not in their own language, but using the Greek term, following ancient tradition. In the palace in Rome, where the emperor's dining couches were set up, there had always been a tripod on which the emperor's cupbearers placed the cups. Now, the Romans refer to a tripod as "Delphix," since they were first made at Delphi. Thus, both in Byzantium and wherever there is a king's dining couch, they call the room "Delphix"; the Romans also adopted the Greek term "Palatium" for the emperor's residence. A Greek named Pallas lived in this area before Troy was captured and built a notable house there, which they called "Palatium." When Augustus received imperial power, he chose to make that house his first residence, leading to the term "Palatium" being used for wherever the emperor resides. So, Belisarius dined in the Delphix along with all the prominent military leaders. Coincidentally, the lunch prepared for Gelimer the day before was ready. We enjoyed that very meal, with Gelimer's servants serving it, pouring the wine, and attending to us in every way. It was possible to see Fortune in all her glory, showcasing that everything belongs to her and nothing is truly owned by any individual. On that day, Belisarius gained a level of fame unmatched by anyone of his time or even from the past. Although Roman soldiers typically entered a subject city in chaos, even if there were only five hundred of them, and especially if the entry was unexpected, all the soldiers under this general displayed such order that there was no act of insolence or threat, and nothing disrupted the city's affairs; instead, in a captured city that had changed its government, no household was excluded from the privileges of the market place; in fact, the clerks made their lists and guided the soldiers to their lodgings, just as usual, and the soldiers themselves bought their lunch from the market, resting as each one wished.
Afterwards Belisarius gave pledges to those Vandals who had fled into the sanctuaries, and began to take thought for the fortifications. For the circuit-wall of Carthage had been so neglected that in many places it had become accessible to anyone who wished and easy to attack. For no small part of it had fallen down, and it was for this reason, the Carthaginians said, that Gelimer had not made his stand in the city. For he thought that it would be impossible in a short time to restore such a circuit-wall to a safe condition. And they said that an old oracle had been uttered by the children in earlier times in Carthage, to the effect that "gamma shall pursue beta, and again beta itself shall pursue gamma." And at that time it had been spoken by the children in play and had been left as an unexplained riddle, but now it was perfectly clear to all. For formerly Gizeric had driven out Boniface and now Belisarius was doing the same to Gelimer. This, then, whether it was a rumour or an oracle, came out as I have stated.
Afterward, Belisarius made promises to the Vandals who had escaped to the sanctuaries and started to think about the fortifications. The city wall of Carthage had been so poorly maintained that in many places it was easy for anyone to get in and attack. A significant part of it had collapsed, and for this reason, the Carthaginians believed that Gelimer hadn’t made his stand in the city. He thought it would be impossible to repair such a wall to a safe condition in a short time. They mentioned an old oracle that had been recited by children in Carthage long ago, saying, "gamma shall pursue beta, and again beta itself shall pursue gamma." At that time, it was just a children's game, a riddle without explanation, but now it was clear to everyone. Previously, Gizeric had driven out Boniface, and now Belisarius was doing the same to Gelimer. Whether this was just gossip or an oracle, it turned out as I have described.
At that time a dream also came to light, which had been seen often before this by many persons, but without being clear as to how it would turn out. And the dream was as follows. Cyprian,[57] a holy man, is reverenced above all others by the Carthaginians. And they [17-23] have founded a very noteworthy temple in his honour before the city on the sea-shore, in which they conduct all other customary services, and also celebrate there a festival which they call the "Cypriana"; and the sailors are accustomed to name after Cyprian the storm, which I mentioned lately,[58] giving it the same name as the festival, since it is wont to come on at the time at which the Libyans have always been accustomed to celebrate the festival. This temple the Vandals took from the Christians by violence in the reign of Honoric. And they straightway drove out their priests from the temple in great dishonour, and themselves thereafter attended to the sacred festival which, they said, now belonged to the Arians. And the Libyans, indeed, were angry on this account and altogether at a loss, but Cyprian, they say, often sent them a dream saying that there was not the least need for the Christians to be concerned about him; for he himself as time went on would be his own avenger. And when the report of this was passed around and came to all the Libyans, they were expecting that some vengeance would come upon the Vandals at some time because of this sacred festival, but were unable to conjecture how in the world the vision would be realized for them. Now, therefore, when the emperor's expedition had come to Libya, since the time had already come round and would bring the celebration of the festival on the succeeding day, the priests of the Arians, in spite of the fact that Ammatas had led the Vandals to Decimum, cleansed the whole sanctuary and were engaged in hanging up the most beautiful of the votive [23-5] offerings there, and making ready the lamps and bringing out the treasures from the store-houses and preparing all things with exactness, arranging everything according to its appropriate use. But the events in Decimum turned out in the manner already described. And the priests of the Arians were off in flight, while the Christians who conform to the orthodox faith came to the temple of Cyprian, and they burned all the lamps and attended to the sacred festival just as is customary for them to perform this service, and thus it was known to all what the vision of the dream was foretelling. This, then, came about in this way.
At that time, a dream also emerged that many people had seen before, but it was unclear how it would play out. The dream went like this: Cyprian,[57] a holy man, is highly revered by the Carthaginians. They have built a notable temple in his honor in front of the city by the sea, where they hold all the usual services and celebrate a festival they call the "Cypriana." The sailors also refer to the storm I mentioned earlier,[58] after Cyprian, naming it after the festival since it often occurs around the time the Libyans traditionally celebrate it. The Vandals forcibly took this temple from the Christians during Honoric's reign. They immediately expelled the priests in great dishonor and then took over the sacred festival, claiming it now belonged to the Arians. This angered the Libyans, leaving them confused, but they say Cyprian often sent them dreams assuring them that the Christians didn’t need to worry about him; he would avenge himself in due time. When news of this spread among the Libyans, they anticipated some kind of retribution against the Vandals because of the festival, but they couldn't imagine how the vision would come to fruition. Now that the emperor's expedition had reached Libya and the time for the festival was approaching the next day, the Arian priests, despite Ammatas leading the Vandals to Decimum, cleansed the entire sanctuary. They adorned it with beautiful votive offerings, prepared the lamps, took out treasures from their storages, and meticulously arranged everything for its proper use. However, the events in Decimum unfolded as previously described. The Arian priests fled, while the Christians who adhered to the orthodox faith arrived at the temple of Cyprian, lit all the lamps, and carried out the sacred festival exactly as was customary for them, revealing to everyone what the dream had been foreshadowing. And this is how it all came about.
XXII
XXII
And the Vandals, recalling an ancient saying, marvelled, understanding clearly thereafter that for a man, at least, no hope could be impossible nor any possession secure. And what this saying was and in what manner it was spoken I shall explain. When the Vandals originally, pressed by hunger, were about to remove from their ancestral abodes, a certain part of them was left behind who were reluctant to go and not desirous of following Godigisclus. And as time went on it seemed to those who had remained that they were well off as regards abundance of provisions, and Gizeric with his followers gained possession of Libya. And when this was heard by those who had not followed Godigisclus, they rejoiced, since thenceforth the country was altogether sufficient for them to live upon. But fearing lest at [5-12] some time much later either the very ones who had conquered Libya, or their descendants, should in some way or other be driven out of Libya and return to their ancestral homes (for they never supposed that the Romans would let Libya be held for ever), they sent ambassadors to them. And these men, upon coming before Gizeric, said that they rejoiced with their compatriots who had met with such success, but that they were no longer able to guard the land of which he and his men had thought so little that they had settled in Libya. They prayed therefore that, if they laid no claim to their fatherland, they would bestow it as an unprofitable possession upon themselves, so that their title to the land might be made as secure as possible, and if anyone should come to do it harm, they might by no means disdain to die in behalf of it. Gizeric, accordingly, and all the other Vandals thought that they spoke fairly and justly, and they were in the act of granting everything which the envoys desired of them. But a certain old man who was esteemed among them and had a great reputation for discretion said that he would by no means permit such a thing. "For in human affairs," he said, "not one thing stands secure; nay, nothing which now exists is stable for all time for men, while as regards that which does not yet exist, there is nothing which may not come to pass." When Gizeric heard this, he expressed approval and decided to send the envoys away with nothing accomplished. Now at that time both he himself and the man who had given the advice were judged worthy of ridicule by all the Vandals, as foreseeing the impossible. But when these things which have been told took place, the Vandals [12-18] learned to take a different view of the nature of human affairs and realized that the saying was that of a wise man.
And the Vandals, remembering an old saying, were amazed, clearly understanding afterward that for a person, at least, no hope could be impossible nor any possession secure. I will explain what this saying was and how it was expressed. Originally, when the Vandals, driven by hunger, were about to leave their ancestral homes, some of them stayed behind because they were unwilling to go and didn't want to follow Godigisclus. As time passed, it seemed to those who had remained that they had plenty of food, while Gizeric and his followers took control of Libya. When those who hadn't followed Godigisclus heard this, they celebrated, believing that the land was more than enough for them to live on. However, fearing that at some point in the future the very people who conquered Libya, or their descendants, might be driven out and return to their old homes (since they never thought the Romans would allow Libya to be permanently held), they sent ambassadors to them. When these men arrived before Gizeric, they said they were happy for their fellow countrymen’s success but that they could no longer protect the land he and his men had neglected by settling in Libya. They asked that if they claimed no right to their homeland, he would give it to them as an unwanted possession, so their claim to the land could be as secure as possible, and if anyone tried to harm it, they wouldn't hesitate to die for it. Gizeric and all the other Vandals thought they were speaking fairly and justly and were about to grant everything the envoys asked for. But an older man, respected among them and known for his wisdom, said he wouldn't allow such a thing. "For in human affairs," he said, "nothing is certain; nothing that exists now is stable forever for people, and concerning what doesn’t yet exist, there’s nothing that might not happen." When Gizeric heard this, he agreed and decided to send the envoys away empty-handed. At that time, both he and the advisor were seen as foolish by all the Vandals, as they predicted the impossible. But when the events that have been described unfolded, the Vandals learned to see human affairs in a different light and recognized that the saying came from a wise man.
Now as for those Vandals who remained in their native land, neither remembrance nor any name of them has been preserved to my time.[59] For since, I suppose, they were a small number, they were either overpowered by the neighbouring barbarians or they were mingled with them not at all unwillingly and their name gave way to that of their conquerors. Indeed, when the Vandals were conquered at that time by Belisarius, no thought occurred to them to go from there to their ancestral homes. For they were not able to convey themselves suddenly from Libya to Europe, especially as they had no ships at hand, but paid the penalty[60] there for all the wrongs they had done the Romans and especially the Zacynthians. For at one time Gizeric, falling suddenly upon the towns in the Peloponnesus, undertook to assault Taenarum. And being repulsed from there and losing many of his followers he retired in complete disorder. And while he was still filled with anger on account of this, he touched at Zacynthus, and having killed many of those he met and enslaved five hundred of the notables, he sailed away soon afterwards. And when he reached the middle of the Adriatic Sea, as it is called, he cut into small pieces the bodies of the five hundred and threw them all about the sea without the least concern. But this happened in earlier times.
Now, about those Vandals who stayed in their homeland, there's no memory or trace of them left until my time.[59] Since they were likely a small group, they were either overpowered by nearby tribes or ended up mixing with them willingly, and their name was replaced by that of their conquerors. When the Vandals were defeated by Belisarius, they had no idea of going back to their ancestral homes. They could not quickly travel from Libya to Europe, especially since they had no ships available, and instead faced consequences[60] for all the wrongs they had done to the Romans, particularly the Zacynthians. At one point, Gizeric unexpectedly attacked the towns in the Peloponnesus and tried to capture Taenarum. After being repelled and losing many of his men, he retreated in total disarray. Still furious about this, he stopped at Zacynthus, killed many people he encountered, and enslaved five hundred prominent individuals before sailing away shortly after. When he reached the middle of the Adriatic Sea, he mutilated the bodies of the five hundred and discarded their remains into the sea without any remorse. But that was a long time ago.
XXIII
XXIII
But at that time Gelimer, by distributing much money to the farmers among the Libyans and shewing great friendliness toward them, succeeded in winning many to his side. These he commanded to kill the Romans who went out into the country, proclaiming a fixed sum of gold for each man killed, to be paid to him who did the deed. And they killed many from the Roman army, not soldiers, however, but slaves and servants, who because of a desire for money went up into the villages stealthily and were caught. And the farmers brought their heads before Gelimer and departed receiving their pay, while he supposed that they had slain soldiers of the enemy.
But at that time, Gelimer managed to win over many farmers among the Libyans by giving away a lot of money and being very friendly with them. He ordered them to kill the Romans who ventured into the countryside, offering a set amount of gold for each one killed, to be paid to whoever did the job. They ended up killing many from the Roman army, but not soldiers—instead, they were slaves and servants who, eager for cash, crept into the villages and were caught. The farmers brought their heads to Gelimer and left with their payments, while he believed they had killed enemy soldiers.
At that time Diogenes, the aide of Belisarius, made a display of valorous deeds. For having been sent, together with twenty-two of the body-guards, to spy upon their opponents, he came to a place two days' journey distant from Carthage. And the farmers of the place, being unable to kill these men, reported to Gelimer that they were there. And he chose out and sent against them three hundred horsemen of the Vandals, enjoining upon them to bring all the men alive before him. For it seemed to him a most remarkable achievement to make captive a personal aide of Belisarius with twenty-two body-guards. Now Diogenes and his party had entered a certain house and were sleeping in [9-16] the upper storey, having no thought of the enemy in mind, since, indeed, they had learned that their opponents were far away. But the Vandals, coming there at early dawn, thought it would not be to their advantage to destroy the doors of the house or to enter it in the dark, fearing lest, being involved in a night encounter, they might themselves destroy one another, and at the same time, if that should happen, provide a way of escape for a large number of the enemy in the darkness. But they did this because cowardice had paralyzed their minds, though it would have been possible for them with no trouble, by carrying torches or even without these, to catch their enemies in their beds not only without weapons, but absolutely naked besides. But as it was, they made a phalanx in a circle about the whole house and especially at the doors, and all took their stand there. But in the meantime it so happened that one of the Roman soldiers was roused from sleep, and he, noticing the noise which the Vandals made as they talked stealthily among themselves and moved with their weapons, was able to comprehend what was being done, and rousing each one of his comrades silently, he told them what was going on. And they, following the opinion of Diogenes, all put on their clothes quietly and taking up their weapons went below. There they put the bridles on their horses and leaped upon them unperceived by anyone. And after standing for a time by the court-yard entrance, they suddenly opened the door there, and straightway all came out. And then the Vandals [16-1] immediately closed with them, but they accomplished nothing. For the Romans rode hard, covering themselves with their shields and warding off their assailants with their spears. And in this way Diogenes escaped the enemy, losing two of his followers, but saving the rest. He himself, however, received three blows in this encounter on the neck and the face, from which indeed he came within a little of dying, and one blow also on the left hand, as a result of which he was thereafter unable to move his little finger. This, then, took place in this way.
At that time, Diogenes, an aide to Belisarius, showcased his bravery. He had been sent with twenty-two bodyguards to spy on their opponents and traveled to a location two days' journey from Carthage. The local farmers, unable to kill these men, informed Gelimer about their presence. He decided to send three hundred horsemen from the Vandals to capture them, instructing them to bring all the men alive. He thought it would be an impressive feat to capture Belisarius’s aide along with the twenty-two bodyguards. Diogenes and his group had entered a house and were sleeping on the upper floor, unaware of the enemy's approach, since they believed their opponents were far away. However, the Vandals arrived at dawn, thinking it wouldn’t be wise to break down the doors or enter the house in the dark, fearing they might accidentally harm each other and allow their enemies to escape in the confusion. Their cowardice had clouded their judgment, as it would have been easy for them to catch the Romans in their beds, unarmed and even naked. Instead, they formed a phalanx around the house, especially at the doors, waiting there. Meanwhile, one of the Roman soldiers woke up and noticed the noise the Vandals made as they quietly talked among themselves and moved their weapons. Realizing what was happening, he silently roused his comrades and informed them. Following Diogenes’s lead, they quietly got dressed, grabbed their weapons, and went downstairs. They bridled their horses and mounted them without being noticed. After waiting by the entrance for a moment, they suddenly opened the door and rushed out. The Vandals quickly engaged them, but achieved nothing. The Romans charged hard, using their shields for protection and pushing back their attackers with their spears. In this way, Diogenes managed to escape the enemy, losing two of his men but saving the rest. However, he sustained three blows during the fight, on his neck and face, which nearly killed him, as well as one blow on his left hand that left him unable to move his little finger afterward. This is how the events unfolded.
And Belisarius offered great sums of money to the artisans engaged in the building trade and to the general throng of workmen, and by this means he dug a trench deserving of great admiration about the circuit-wall, and setting stakes close together along it he made an excellent stockade about the fortifications. And not only this, but he built up in a short time the portions of the wall which had suffered, a thing which seemed worthy of wonder not only to the Carthaginians, but also to Gelimer himself at a later time. For when he came as a captive to Carthage, he marvelled when he saw the wall and said that his own negligence had proved the cause of all his present troubles. This, then, was accomplished by Belisarius while in Carthage.
And Belisarius offered huge sums of money to the craftsmen in the building trade and to the many workers, which allowed him to dig an impressive trench around the city wall. He set stakes close together along it, creating an excellent stockade around the fortifications. Not only that, but he quickly rebuilt the damaged sections of the wall, something that amazed not just the Carthaginians but even Gelimer himself later on. When he was brought back to Carthage as a captive, he was astonished to see the wall and admitted that his own carelessness had caused all his current problems. This was what Belisarius achieved while in Carthage.
XXIV
XXIV
But Tzazon, the brother of Gelimer, reached Sardinia with the expedition which has been mentioned above[61] and disembarked at the harbour of Caranalis[62] ; and at the first onset he captured the [1-9] city and killed the tyrant Godas and all the fighting men about him. And when he heard that the emperor's expedition was in the land of Libya, having as yet learned nothing of what had been done there, he wrote to Gelimer as follows: "Know, O King of the Vandals and Alani, that the tyrant Godas has perished, having fallen into our hands, and that the island is again under thy kingdom, and celebrate the festival of triumph. And as for the enemy who have had the daring to march against our land, expect that their attempt will come to the same fate as that experienced by those who in former times marched against our ancestors." And those who took this letter sailed into the harbour of Carthage with no thought of the enemy in mind. And being brought by the guards before the general, they put the letter into his hands and gave him information on the matters about which he enquired, being thunderstruck at what they beheld and awed at the suddenness of the change; however, they suffered nothing unpleasant at the hand of Belisarius.
But Tzazon, Gelimer's brother, arrived in Sardinia with the previously mentioned expedition and landed at the harbor of Caranalis. Right away, he took the city, killing the tyrant Godas and all his soldiers. When he heard that the emperor's expedition was in Libya, having not yet learned anything about what happened there, he wrote to Gelimer: "Know, O King of the Vandals and Alani, that the tyrant Godas is dead, having fallen into our hands, and that the island is once again under your rule, so celebrate the victory. As for the enemies who dared to invade our land, expect that their fate will be the same as that of those who previously marched against our ancestors." Those who carried this letter sailed into the harbor of Carthage without thinking of the enemy. When they were brought before the general by the guards, they handed him the letter and provided information about the matters he inquired about, astonished by what they saw and struck by the sudden change; however, they did not experience any unpleasantness from Belisarius.
At this same time another event also occurred as follows. A short time before the emperor's expedition reached Libya, Gelimer had sent envoys into Spain, among whom were Gothaeus and Fuscias, in order to persuade Theudis, the ruler of the Visigoths,[63] to establish an alliance with the Vandals. And these envoys, upon disembarking on the mainland after crossing the strait at Gadira, found Theudis in a place situated far from the sea. And when they had come up to the place where he was, Theudis received them with friendliness and entertained them [9-19] heartily, and during the feast he pretended to enquire how matters stood with Gelimer and the Vandals. Now since these envoys had travelled to him rather slowly, it happened that he had heard from others everything which had befallen the Vandals. For one merchant ship sailing for trade had put out from Carthage on the very same day as the army marched into the city, and finding a favouring wind, had come to Spain. From those on this ship Theudis learned all that had happened in Libya, but he forbade the merchants to reveal it to anyone, in order that this might not become generally known. And when Gothaeus and his followers replied that everything was as well as possible for them, he asked them for what purpose, then, they had come. And when they proposed the alliance, Theudis bade them go to the sea-coast; "For from there," he said, "you will learn of the affairs at home with certainty." And the envoys, supposing that the man was in his cups and his words were not sane, remained silent. But when on the following day they met him and made mention of the alliance, and Theudis used the same words a second time, then at length they understood that some change of fortune had befallen them in Libya, but never once thinking of Carthage they sailed for the city. And upon coming to land close by it and happening upon Roman soldiers, they put themselves in their hands to do with them as they wished. And from there they were led away to the general, and reporting the whole story, they suffered no harm at his hand. These things, then, happened thus. And Cyril,[64] upon coming near to Sardinia and learning [19-7] what had happened to Godas, sailed to Carthage, and there, finding the Roman army and Belisarius victorious, he remained at rest; and Solomon[65] was sent to the emperor in order to announce what had been accomplished.
At this same time, another event took place. Shortly before the emperor's expedition reached Libya, Gelimer sent envoys to Spain, including Gothaeus and Fuscias, to persuade Theudis, the ruler of the Visigoths,[63] to form an alliance with the Vandals. When these envoys arrived on the mainland after crossing the strait at Gadira, they found Theudis in a location far from the sea. Upon reaching him, Theudis welcomed them warmly and hosted them during a feast, pretending to ask how things were going with Gelimer and the Vandals. Since the envoys had traveled to him rather slowly, he had already heard from others about everything that had happened to the Vandals. A merchant ship set sail from Carthage on the same day the army entered the city, and with favorable winds, it reached Spain. From the crew of this ship, Theudis learned all about the events in Libya but ordered the merchants not to share this information with anyone, so it wouldn't become widely known. When Gothaeus and his companions replied that everything was going as well as possible for them, Theudis asked what their purpose was. When they suggested an alliance, Theudis told them to go to the coast: "For from there," he said, "you will learn about the situation back home with certainty." The envoys, thinking Theudis was drunk and wasn't making sense, stayed silent. However, the next day when they brought up the alliance again and Theudis repeated his words, they finally understood that something had changed for them in Libya, but without considering Carthage, they set sail for the city. Upon landing nearby and encountering Roman soldiers, they surrendered to them. From there, they were taken to the general, where they reported the entire story without suffering any harm. These events unfolded as described. Meanwhile, Cyril,[64] upon nearing Sardinia and learning what had happened to Godas, sailed to Carthage, where he found the Roman army and Belisarius victorious, and he remained there; Solomon[65] was sent to the emperor to report on what had been accomplished.
XXV
XXV
But Gelimer, upon reaching the plain of Boulla, which is distant from Carthage a journey of four days for an unencumbered traveller, not far from the boundaries of Numidia, began to gather there all the Vandals and as many of the Moors as happened to be friendly to him. Few Moors, however, joined his alliance, and these were altogether insubordinate. For all those who ruled over the Moors in Mauretania and Numidia and Byzacium sent envoys to Belisarius saying that they were slaves of the emperor and promised to fight with him. There were some also who even furnished their children as hostages and requested that the symbols of office be sent them from him according to the ancient custom. For it was a law among the Moors that no one should be a ruler over them, even if he was hostile to the Romans, until the emperor of the Romans should give him the tokens of the office. And though they had already received them from the Vandals, they did not consider that the Vandals held the office securely. Now these symbols are a staff of silver covered with gold, and a silver cap,—not covering the whole head, but like a crown and held in place on all sides by bands of silver,—a kind of white cloak gathered by a golden brooch on the right [7-15] shoulder in the form of a Thessalian cape, and a white tunic with embroidery, and a gilded boot. And Belisarius sent these things to them, and presented each one of them with much money. However, they did not come to fight along with him, nor, on the other hand, did they dare give their support to the Vandals, but standing out of the way of both contestants, they waited to see what would be the outcome of the war. Thus, then, matters stood with the Romans.
But Gelimer, when he arrived at the plain of Boulla, which is a four-day journey from Carthage for an unburdened traveler and not far from the borders of Numidia, began to gather all the Vandals and as many friendly Moors as he could find. However, few Moors joined his side, and those who did were very rebellious. All the leaders of the Moors in Mauretania, Numidia, and Byzacium sent messages to Belisarius, declaring that they were servants of the emperor and promised to fight alongside him. Some even offered their children as hostages and asked him to send them the traditional symbols of office. It was a law among the Moors that no one could rule over them, even if he was against the Romans, until the Roman emperor granted him the insignia of office. Although they had already received these from the Vandals, they did not believe the Vandals had a legitimate hold on the position. The symbols included a silver staff covered in gold and a silver cap—not a full helmet, but more like a crown secured all around with silver bands—a type of white cloak fastened with a golden brooch on the right shoulder like a Thessalian cape, a white tunic with embroidery, and a gilded boot. Belisarius sent these items to them and also gave each of them a lot of money. However, they did not come to fight with him, nor did they feel brave enough to support the Vandals; instead, they stayed neutral, waiting to see how the war would turn out. That’s how things stood with the Romans.
But Gelimer sent one of the Vandals to Sardinia with a letter to his brother Tzazon. And he went quickly to the coast, and finding by chance a merchant-ship putting out to sea, he sailed into the harbour of Caranalis and put the letter into the hands of Tzazon. Now the message of the letter was as follows:
But Gelimer sent one of the Vandals to Sardinia with a letter to his brother Tzazon. He quickly made his way to the coast and, by chance, came across a merchant ship setting out to sea. He sailed into the harbor of Caranalis and handed the letter to Tzazon. The message of the letter was as follows:
"It was not, I venture to think, Godas who caused the island to revolt from us, but some curse of madness sent from Heaven which fell upon the Vandals. For by depriving us of you and the notables of the Vandals, it has seized and carried off from the house of Gizeric absolutely all the blessings which we enjoyed. For it was not to recover the island for us that you sailed from here, but in order that Justinian might be master of Libya. For that which Fortune had decided upon previously it is now possible to know from the outcome. Belisarius, then, has come against us with a small army, but valour straightway departed and fled from the Vandals, taking good fortune with her. For Ammatas and Gibamundus have fallen, because the Vandals lost their courage, and the horses and shipyards and all Libya and, not least of all, Carthage itself, are held already by the [15-23] enemy. And the Vandals are sitting here, having paid with their children and wives and all their possessions for their failure to play the part of brave men in battle, and to us is left only the plain of Boulla, where our hope in you has set us down and still keeps us. But do you have done with such matters as rebel tyrants and Sardinia and the cares concerning these things, and come to us with your whole force as quickly as possible. For when men find the very heart and centre of all in danger, it is not advisable for them to consider minutely other matters. And struggling hereafter in common against the enemy, we shall either recover our previous fortune, or gain the advantage of not bearing apart from each other the hard fate sent by Heaven."
"It wasn’t, I think, God who made the island rebel against us, but some madness sent from Heaven that struck the Vandals. By taking you and the leaders of the Vandals away from us, it has stolen all the blessings we enjoyed from Gizeric's household. You didn’t sail from here to bring the island back to us; instead, it was so Justinian could take control of Libya. What Fortune had already decided can now be seen from the outcome. Belisarius has come against us with a small army, but bravery instantly left the Vandals, taking good fortune along with it. Ammatas and Gibamundus have fallen because the Vandals lost their courage, and the horses and shipyards and all of Libya, not to mention Carthage itself, are already in the enemy's hands. The Vandals are here, having paid with their children, wives, and all their possessions for their failure to act like brave men in battle. All that’s left for us is the plain of Boulla, where our hope in you has brought us and continues to sustain us. But put aside matters like rebellious tyrants and Sardinia and the worries that come with them, and come to us with your full force as quickly as you can. When people find that the very core of everything is in danger, it's not wise for them to focus too much on other issues. By fighting together against the enemy from now on, we will either regain our former fortune or find the benefit of facing the harsh fate sent by Heaven together."
When this letter had been brought to Tzazon, and he had disclosed its contents to the Vandals, they turned to wailing and lamentation, not openly, however, but concealing their feelings as much as possible and avoiding the notice of the islanders, silently among themselves they bewailed the fate which was upon them. And straightway setting in order matters in hand just as chance directed, they manned the ships. And sailing from there with the whole fleet, on the third day they came to land at the point of Libya which marks the boundary between the Numidians and Mauretanians. And they reached the plain of Boulla travelling on foot, and there joined with the rest of the army. And in that place there were many most pitiable scenes among the Vandals, which I, at least, could never relate as they deserve. For I think that even if one of the enemy themselves had happened to be a [23-26] spectator at that time, he would probably have felt pity, in spite of himself, for the Vandals and for human fortune. For Gelimer and Tzazon threw their arms about each other's necks, and could not let go, but they spoke not a word to each other, but kept wringing their hands and weeping, and each one of the Vandals with Gelimer embraced one of those who had come from Sardinia, and did the same thing. And they stood for a long time as if grown together and found such comfort as they could in this, and neither did the men of Gelimer think fit to ask about Godas (for their present fortune had prostrated them and caused them to reckon such things as had previously seemed to them most important with those which were now utterly negligible), nor could those who came from Sardinia bring themselves to ask about what had happened in Libya. For the place was sufficient to permit them to judge of what had come to pass. And indeed they did not make any mention even of their own wives and children, knowing well that whoever of theirs was not there had either died or fallen into the hands of the enemy. Thus, then, did these things happen.
When this letter was delivered to Tzazon and he shared its contents with the Vandals, they began to weep and mourn. But they didn't do so openly; they tried to hide their feelings as much as possible and avoided the attention of the islanders. Among themselves, they quietly mourned their fate. Quickly organizing their affairs as best as they could, they boarded the ships. After sailing away with the entire fleet, they reached the coastline of Libya that separates the Numidians from the Mauretanians on the third day. They made their way on foot to the plain of Boulla and joined the rest of the army there. In that place, there were many heartbreaking scenes among the Vandals that I could never fully convey. I believe that even if one of the enemy had been a spectator at that moment, they would have likely felt pity for the Vandals and the unpredictability of life. Gelimer and Tzazon embraced each other tightly, unable to let go, remaining silent as they wrung their hands and wept. Each Vandal with Gelimer hugged a warrior who had come from Sardinia, sharing in their sorrow. They stood there for a long time, almost as if fused together, trying to find some comfort in this moment. Neither Gelimer's men dared to ask about Godas, as their current misfortune had humbled them, making them view things that once seemed vital as completely trivial. And those who came from Sardinia couldn't bring themselves to ask what had happened in Libya. The situation was clear enough for them to judge what had transpired. In fact, they didn’t mention their own wives and children, knowing well that those who weren't there had either died or fallen into enemy hands. And so, these events unfolded.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
Cadiz.
Cadiz.
Sea of Azov.
Sea of Azov.
Abila.
Abila.
Or Septem Fratres.
Or Septem Brothers.
Most ancient geographers divided the inhabited world into three continents, but some made two divisions. It was a debated question with these latter whether Africa belonged to Asia or to Europe; of. Sallust, Jugurtha, 17.
Most ancient geographers divided the inhabited world into three continents, but some made two divisions. There was a debate among these latter geographers about whether Africa belonged to Asia or Europe; see Sallust, Jugurtha, 17.
Kadi Keui.
Kadi Keui.
More correctly Hydrous, Lat. Hydruntum (Otranto).
More accurately Hydrous, Lat. Hydruntum (Otranto).
At Aulon (Avlona).
At Aulon (Avlona).
Adding these four days to the other items (285, 22, 40), the total is 351 days.
Adding these four days to the other items (285, 22, 40), the total is 351 days.
Calpe (Gibraltar).
Calpe, Gibraltar.
i.e., instead of stopping at Otranto, one might also reckon in the coast-line around the Adriatic to Dyrrachium.
i.e., instead of stopping at Otranto, one might also consider the coastline around the Adriatic to Dyrrachium.
About twenty-four English miles.
About twenty-four miles.
Iviza.
Ibiza.
"Black-cloaks."
"Black cloaks."
Belgrade.
Belgrade.
Mitrovitz.
Mitrovica.
In Illyricum.
In Illyria.
He ascended the throne at the age of seven.
He became king at the age of seven.
That is, the actual occupant could enter a demurrer to the former owner's action for recovery, citing his own occupancy for thirty years or more. The new law extended the period during which the ousted proprietor could recover possession, by admitting no demurrer from the occupant so far as the years were concerned during which the Vandals should be in possession of the country.
That is, the current occupant could file a response to the former owner’s claim for recovery, pointing out his own occupancy for thirty years or more. The new law extended the time during which the ousted owner could regain possession by not allowing the occupant to contest based on the years that the Vandals were in control of the land.
This is an error; he really ruled only eighteen months.
This is a mistake; he actually ruled for just eighteen months.
Geiseric, Gaiseric, less properly Genseric.
Geiseric, Gaiseric, or Genseric.
Now corrupted to Bona.
Now corrupted to Bona.
Emperor in Gaul, Britain and Spain 383-388. Aspiring to be Emperor of the West, he invaded Italy, was defeated by Theodosius, and put to death.
Emperor in Gaul, Britain and Spain 383-388. Wanting to become Emperor of the West, he invaded Italy, was defeated by Theodosius, and executed.
This is an error, for Attila died before Aetius.
This is a mistake, because Attila died before Aetius.
Including the famous treasure which Titus had brought from Jerusalem, cf. IV. ix. 5.
Including the famous treasure that Titus had brought from Jerusalem, cf. IV. ix. 5.
Domitian had spent 12,000 talents (£2,400,000) on the gilding alone; Plutarch, Publ. 15.
Domitian had spent 12,000 talents (£2,400,000) just on the gilding; Plutarch, Publ. 15.
i.e. "leaders of a thousand."
"leaders of a thousand."
130,000 Roman pounds; cf. Book I. xxii. 4. The modern equivalent is unknown.
130,000 Roman pounds; see Book I. xxii. 4. The modern equivalent is unknown.
Placidia's sister, Eudocia, was wife of Honorio, Gizeric's son.
Placidia's sister, Eudocia, was married to Honorio, Gizeric's son.
See chap. iv. 27.
See ch. 4, v. 27.
i.e. "wisdom."
"wisdom."
Jebel Auress.
Jebel Auress.
i.e. to what sect or religion they belonged.
i.e. to what sect or religion they belonged.
Cf. Book IV. xi. 17 ff.
Cf. Book IV. xi. 17 ff.
Book I. xxii. 16.
Book I. xxii. 16.
The "imperial" taxes were for the emperor's privy purse, the fiscus.
The "imperial" taxes were for the emperor's private treasury, the fiscus.
These foederati were private bands of troops under the leadership of condottiere; these had the title of "count" and received from the state an allowance for the support of their bands.
These foederati were private groups of soldiers led by condottiere; they were titled "count" and received funding from the state to support their troops.
The medimnus equalled about one and a half bushels.
The medimnus was about one and a half bushels.
i.e. "runners."
"runners."
Eregli, on the Sea of Marmora.
Eregli, on the Sea of Marmara.
Cape Matapan.
Cape Matapan.
Book I. xxiv. 12-15; xxv. 8-10.
Book I. xxiv. 12-15; xxv. 8-10.
The ration of this twice-baked bread represented for the same weight one-fourth more wheat than when issued in the once-baked bread. He was evidently paid on the basis of so much per ration, in weight, of the once-baked bread, but on account of the length of the voyage the other kind was requisitioned.
The amount of this twice-baked bread contained one-fourth more wheat by weight than the once-baked bread. He was clearly compensated based on a certain rate per ration, in weight, of the once-baked bread, but due to the length of the voyage, the twice-baked kind was requested instead.
Instead of by weight.
Instead of by pounds.
Now Porto Lorabardo.
Now Porto Lorabardo.
Or Athalaric.
Or Athalaric.
Now Gozzo and Malta.
Now Gozzo and Malta.
Cf. III. v. 8 ff.
Cf. III. v. 8 etc.
i.e. couriers, from veredus, "post-horse."
i.e. couriers, from veredus, "delivery horse."
An adjutant, the general's own "choice."
An assistant, the general's personal "pick."
Topsails.
Topsails.
i.e. Decimum miliarium, tenth milestone from Carthage.
i.e. Decimum miliarium, tenth milestone from Carthage.
Before 533 A.D.
Before 533 AD
Hermaeum, Lat. Mercurii promontorium (Cape Bon).
Hermaeum, Latin: Cape of Mercury (Cape Bon).
"Auxiliaries"; see chap. xi. 3, 4.
"Auxiliaries"; see chap. 11, 3, 4.
The troops were billeted as at a peaceful occupation.
The troops were stationed like they were in a peaceful mission.
St. Cyprian (circa 200-257 A.D.), Bishop of Carthage.
St. Cyprian (circa 200-257 A.D.), Bishop of Carthage.
Chap. xx. 13.
Chap. 20. 13.
Compare the remarks of Gibbon, iv. p. 295.
Compare the comments of Gibbon, iv. p. 295.
In Arcana, 18, 5 ff., Procopius estimates the number of the Vandals in Africa, at the time of Belisarius, at 80,000 males, and intimates that practically all perished.
In Arcana, 18, 5 ff., Procopius estimates the number of Vandals in Africa during Belisarius's time to be 80,000 males, and suggests that nearly all of them died.
Chap. xi. 23.
Chap. 11:23.
Cagliari.
Cagliari.
On this Theudis and his accession to the throne of the Visigoths in Spain see V. xii. 50 ff.
On this topic, Theudis and his rise to power as the king of the Visigoths in Spain, refer to V. xii. 50 ff.
The leader of a band of foederati. Cf. III. xi. 1, 6, xxiv. 19.
The leader of a group of foederati. Cf. III. xi. 1, 6, xxiv. 19.
Also a dux foederatorum, and domesticus of Belisarius. Cf. III. xi. 5 ff.
Also a dux foederatorum, and domesticus of Belisarius. Cf. III. xi. 5 ff.
HISTORY OF THE WARS:
BOOK IV
BOOK III
THE VANDALIC WAR (Continued)
I
I
Gelimer, seeing all the Vandals gathered together, led his army against Carthage. And when they came close to it, they tore down a portion of the aqueduct,—a structure well worth seeing—which conducted water into the city, and after encamping for a time they withdrew, since no one of the enemy came out against them. And going about the country there they kept the roads under guard and thought that in this way they were besieging Carthage; however, they did not gather any booty, nor plunder the land, but took possession of it as their own. And at the same time they kept hoping that there would be some treason on the part of the Carthaginians themselves and such of the Roman soldiers as followed the doctrine of Arius. They also sent to the leaders of the Huns, and promising that they would have many good things from the Vandals, entreated them to become their friends and allies. Now the Huns even before this had not been well-disposed toward the cause of the Romans, since they had not indeed come to them willingly as allies (for they asserted that the Roman general Peter had given an oath and then, disregarding what had been sworn, had thus [6-11] brought them to Byzantium), and accordingly they received the words of the Vandals, and promised that when they should come to real fighting they would turn with them against the Roman army. But Belisarius had a suspicion of all this (for he had heard it from the deserters), and also the circuit-wall had not as yet been completed entirely, and for these reasons he did not think it possible for his men to go out against the enemy for the present, but he was making his preparations within as well as possible. And one of the Carthaginians, Laurus by name, having been condemned on a charge of treason and proved guilty by his own secretary, was impaled by Belisarius on a hill before the city, and as a result of this the others came to feel a sort of irresistible fear and refrained from attempts at treason. And he courted the Massagetae with gifts and banquets and every other manner of flattering attention every day, and thus persuaded them to disclose to him what Gelimer had promised them on condition of their turning traitors in the battle. And these barbarians said that they had no enthusiasm for fighting, for they feared that, if the Vandals were vanquished, the Romans would not send them back to their native land, but they would be compelled to grow old and die right there in Libya; and besides they were also concerned, they said, about the booty, lest they be robbed of it. Then indeed Belisarius gave them pledges that, if the Vandals should be conquered decisively, they would be sent without the least delay to their homes with all their booty, and thus he bound them by oaths in very truth to assist the Romans with all zeal in carrying through the war.
Gelimer, seeing all the Vandals gathered together, led his army against Carthage. When they got close, they damaged part of the aqueduct—a greatly impressive structure—that brought water into the city. After camping for a while, they pulled back since none of the enemy came out to confront them. They patrolled the surrounding areas, kept watch over the roads, and believed they were effectively laying siege to Carthage. However, they didn’t collect any loot or plunder the land; instead, they treated it as if it were their own. At the same time, they hoped for some betrayal from the Carthaginians or from the Roman soldiers who followed Arius’s teachings. They also reached out to the Huns, promising that they would receive many benefits from the Vandals and urged them to become their friends and allies. Previously, the Huns hadn’t been supportive of the Roman cause, after not willingly joining them as allies (they claimed Roman general Peter swore an oath and then broke it, which drove them to Byzantium). So, they listened to the Vandals’ proposal and promised that when real fighting broke out, they would join forces against the Roman army. Belisarius, however, was suspicious of all this (he had heard it from some deserters), plus the circuit wall wasn’t fully completed yet. For these reasons, he thought it wasn’t safe for his men to engage the enemy at that moment and focused on making the best preparations internally. One Carthaginian, named Laurus, was found guilty of treason by evidence from his own secretary and was impaled by Belisarius on a hill outside the city. This act instilled a deep fear in others, deterring them from attempts at betrayal. Belisarius also wooed the Massagetae with gifts, banquets, and various flattering gestures every day, persuading them to reveal what Gelimer had promised them if they turned traitors during battle. The barbarians expressed that they weren’t keen on fighting because they feared that, if the Vandals were defeated, the Romans wouldn’t send them back home, forcing them to grow old and die in Libya. They were also worried about their loot, fearing it might be taken from them. Belisarius then assured them that if the Vandals were decisively defeated, they would promptly be sent back home with all their belongings, binding them with oaths to support the Romans wholeheartedly in the war.
[12-18] And when all things had been prepared by him in the best way possible, and the circuit-wall had been already completed, he called together the whole army and spoke as follows: "As for exhortation, fellow Romans, I do not know that it is necessary to make any to you,—men who have recently conquered the enemy so completely that Carthage here and the whole of Libya is a possession of your valour, and for this reason you will have no need of admonition that prompts to daring. For the spirits of those who have conquered are by no means wont to be overcome. But I think it not untimely to remind you of this one thing, that, if you on the present occasion but prove equal to your own selves in valour, straightway there will be an end for the Vandals of their hopes, and for you of the battle. Hence there is every reason why you should enter into this engagement with the greatest eagerness. For ever sweet to men is toil coming to an end and reaching its close. Now as for the host of the Vandals, let no one of you consider them. For not by numbers of men nor by measure of body, but by valour of soul, is war wont to be decided. And let the strongest motive which actuates men come to your minds, namely, pride in past achievement. For it is a shame, for those at least who have reason, to fall short of one's own self and to be found inferior to one's own standard of valour. For I know well that terror and the memory of misfortunes have laid hold upon the enemy and compel them to become less brave, for the one fills them with fear because of what has already happened, and the other brushes aside their hope of success. For Fortune, once seen to be bad, straightway enslaves the spirit of those [18-25] who have fallen in her way. And I shall explain how the struggle involves for you at the present time a greater stake than formerly. For in the former battle the danger was, if things did not go well for us, that we should not take the land of others; but now, if we do not win the struggle, we shall lose the land which is our own. In proportion, then, as it is easier to possess nothing than to be deprived of what one has, just so now our fear touches our most vital concerns more than before. And yet formerly we had the fortune to win the victory with the infantry absent, but now, entering the battle with God propitious and with our whole army, I have hopes of capturing the camp of the enemy, men and all. Thus, then, having the end of the war ready at hand, do not by reason of any negligence put it off to another time, lest you be compelled to seek for the opportune moment after it has run past us. For when the fortune of war is postponed, its nature is not to proceed in the same manner as before, especially if the war be prolonged by the will of those who are carrying it on. For Heaven is accustomed to bring retribution always upon those who abandon the good fortune which is present. But if anyone considers that the enemy, seeing their children and wives and most precious possessions in our hands, will be daring beyond reason and will incur risks beyond the strength which they have, he does not think rightly. For an overpowering passion springing up in the heart in behalf of what is most precious is wont to diminish men's actual strength [25-6] and does not allow them to make full use of their present opportunities. Considering, then, all these things, it behooves you to go with great contempt against the enemy."
[12-18] When everything was prepared in the best way possible and the circuit wall was completed, he called the entire army together and said: "As for motivation, fellow Romans, I don't think it's necessary to encourage you—after all, you guys have recently defeated the enemy so thoroughly that Carthage and all of Libya are now yours, thanks to your bravery. For this reason, you don’t need a push to be bold. Those who have won are generally not easily beaten again. Still, I think it’s worth reminding you of one thing: if you can just be as brave as you’ve been in the past, the Vandals will lose all hope, and the battle will be over for you. Therefore, you should approach this fight with great enthusiasm. After all, there’s nothing sweeter than finishing a hard task. Now regarding the Vandals, don’t let their numbers intimidate you. War is decided not by the size of the army or physical strength, but by the courage of the spirit. Let your minds focus on the strongest motivator: pride in what you’ve achieved before. It’s a disgrace, especially for those who have reason, to fall short of your own standards of bravery. I know well that fear and memories of past misfortunes have weakened the enemy, making them less brave; fear sets in from what’s already happened, and despair takes away their hope for success. When fortune turns bad, it easily breaks the spirit of those caught in its path. Now let me point out why this battle means more for you now than it did before. In our previous battle, the risk was not winning someone else’s land; this time, if we lose, we will lose our own land. Accordingly, it’s usually easier to have nothing than to lose what you already possess; therefore, our fear now touches our most important concerns more than before. Previously, we were lucky enough to win the fight with the infantry absent, but now, with God on our side and our entire army ready, I believe we can capture the enemy camp, along with their men. So, now that we’re so close to the end of this war, don’t let any negligence delay action to another time. Otherwise, you might find yourself looking for the right moment only after it’s slipped away. When the fate of war is postponed, it doesn’t behave the same way as before, especially if the war drags on due to the will of those fighting it. Heaven tends to take retribution on those who neglect the good opportunities at hand. If anyone thinks the enemy will be too bold to take risks for what’s most precious to them, like their children, wives, and belongings now that we have them in our grasp, then they're not thinking clearly. A powerful passion to protect what is most valuable tends to weaken men’s actual strength and doesn’t let them fully seize the opportunities they have. Given all this, it’s crucial for you to approach the enemy with great disdain." [18-25] [25-6]
II
II
After such words of exhortation, Belisarius sent out all the horsemen on the same day, except five hundred, and also the guardsmen and the standard, which the Romans call "bandum,"[1] entrusting them to John the Armenian, and directing him to skirmish only, if opportunity should arise. And he himself on the following day followed with the infantry forces and the five hundred horsemen. And the Massagetae, deliberating among themselves, decided, in order to seem in friendly agreement with both Gelimer and Belisarius, neither to begin fighting for the Romans nor to go over to the Vandals before the encounter, but whenever the situation of one or the other army should be bad, then to join the victors in their pursuit of the vanquished. Thus, then, had this matter been decided upon by the barbarians. And the Roman army came upon the Vandals encamped in Tricamarum, one hundred and fifty stades distant from Carthage. So they both bivouacked there at a considerable distance from one another. And when it was well on in the night, a prodigy came to pass in the Roman camp as follows. The tips of their spears were lighted with a bright fire and the points [6-12] of them seemed to be burning most vigorously. This was not seen by many, but it filled with consternation the few who did see it, not knowing how it would come out. And this happened to the Romans in Italy again at a much later time. And at that time, since they knew by experience, they believed it to be a sign of victory. But now, as I have said, since this was the first time it had happened, they were filled with consternation and passed the night in great fear.
After those words of encouragement, Belisarius sent out all the horsemen the same day, except for five hundred, along with the guardsmen and the standard, which the Romans call "bandum,"[1] handing them over to John the Armenian and instructing him to skirmish only if the chance arose. The next day, he followed with the infantry and the five hundred horsemen. The Massagetae, discussing among themselves, decided that to appear friendly with both Gelimer and Belisarius, they would neither start fighting for the Romans nor switch sides to the Vandals before the conflict, but would wait until the situation of one army or the other turned bad, then join the winners in pursuing the defeated. This is how the barbarians resolved the matter. The Roman army encountered the Vandals camped at Tricamarum, which was about one hundred and fifty stades from Carthage. Both sides set up camp at a significant distance from each other. Late at night, a strange phenomenon occurred in the Roman camp. The tips of their spears were suddenly lit with a bright fire, and the points seemed to be burning fiercely. Not many saw this, but it terrified the few who did, as they were uncertain of what it would mean. This later happened to the Romans in Italy, too, at a much later time. Back then, since they were familiar with such occurrences, they believed it was a sign of victory. But now, as I mentioned, since it was the first time this had happened, they were filled with dread and spent the night in deep fear.
And on the following day Gelimer commanded the Vandals to place the women and children and all their possessions in the middle of the stockade, although it had not the character of a fort, and calling all together, he spoke as follows: "It is not to gain glory, or to retrieve the loss of empire alone, O fellow Vandals, that we are about to fight, so that even if we wilfully played the coward and sacrificed these our belongings we might possibly live, sitting at home and keeping our own possessions; but you see, surely, that our fortunes have come round to such a pass that, if we do not gain the mastery over the enemy, we shall, if we perish, leave them as masters of these our children and our wives and our land and all our possessions, while if we survive, there will be added our own enslavement and to behold all these enslaved; but if, indeed, we overcome our foes in the war, we shall, if we live, pass our lives among all good things, or, after the glorious ending of our lives, there will be left to our wives and children the blessings of prosperity, while the name of the Vandals will survive and their empire be preserved. For if it has ever [12-20] happened to any men to be engaged in a struggle for their all, we now more than all others realize that we are entering the battle-line with our hopes for all we have resting wholly upon ourselves. Not for our bodies, then, is our fear, nor in death is our danger, but in being defeated by the enemy. For if we lose the victory, death will be to our advantage. Since, therefore, the case stands so, let no one of the Vandals weaken, but let him proudly expose his body, and from shame at the evils that follow defeat let him court the end of life. For when a man is ashamed of that which is shameful, there is always present with him a dauntless courage in the face of danger. And let no recollection of the earlier battle come into your minds. For it was not by cowardice on our part that we were defeated, but we tripped upon obstacles interposed by fortune and were overthrown. Now it is not the way of the tide of fortune to flow always in the same direction, but every day, as a rule, it is wont to change about. In manliness it is our boast that we surpass the enemy, and that in numbers we are much superior; for we believe that we surpass them no less than tenfold. And why shall I add that many and great are the incentives which, now especially, urge us on to valour, naming the glory of our ancestors and the empire which has been handed down to us by them? For in our case that glory is obscured by our unlikeness to our kindred, while the empire is bent upon fleeing from us as unworthy. And I pass over in silence the wails of these poor women and the tears of our children, [20-27] by which, as you see, I am now so deeply moved that I am unable to prolong my discourse. But having said this one thing, I shall stop,—that there will be for us no returning to these most precious possessions if we do not gain the mastery over the enemy. Remembering these things, shew yourselves brave men and do not bring shame upon the fame of Gizeric."
And on the next day, Gelimer ordered the Vandals to put the women and children, along with all their belongings, in the center of the stockade, which wasn’t really a fort, and called everyone together to say: "We’re not fighting just for glory or to reclaim our lost empire, fellow Vandals. Even if we cowardly give up and sacrifice our possessions, we might end up living at home, clinging to what we have. But you see, our situation has come to such a point that if we don’t overcome the enemy, we’ll leave our children, wives, land, and all we own in their hands if we perish. If we survive, we’ll only find ourselves enslaved and see all these people oppressed. However, if we defeat our foes, we’ll live among good things, or, after our glorious end, our wives and children will inherit prosperity while the name of the Vandals lives on and our empire is preserved. If any men ever had everything riding on their struggle, we now know more than anyone else that everything we have depends fully on us. Our fear isn't for our lives, and death isn't our danger—what we really fear is being defeated. If we lose, death might even be preferable. So, given our situation, let no Vandal weaken; let him expose himself bravely and, out of shame for the evils that follow defeat, seek the end of his life. A man who feels shame for shameful things carries a fearless courage in the face of danger. And don't dwell on the thoughts of our last battle. It wasn't cowardice that led to our defeat; we were tripped up by chance and thrown down. Fortune doesn’t always flow in one direction; it tends to change daily. We take pride in our bravery, believing we are far superior in number—at least tenfold. And why should I mention the many powerful reasons that urge us toward bravery, such as the glory of our ancestors and the empire they passed down to us? That glory feels distant from us because we are unlike our kin, while our empire seems to be slipping away from us as undeserving. I won’t even mention the cries of these poor women and the tears of our children, which deeply move me so much that I can hardly continue speaking. But I’ll say this one thing and then stop: we won't return to these precious possessions unless we defeat the enemy. Remember this and show your courage; don’t bring shame on Gizeric's legacy."
After speaking such words, Gelimer commanded his brother Tzazon to deliver an exhortation separately to the Vandals who had come with him from Sardinia. And he gathered them together a little apart from the camp and spoke as follows: "For all the Vandals, fellow soldiers, the struggle is in behalf of those things which you have just heard the king recount, but for you, in addition to all the other considerations, it so happens that you are vying with yourselves. For you have recently been victorious in a struggle for the maintenance of our rule, and you have recovered the island for the empire of the Vandals; there is every reason, therefore, for you to make still greater display of your valour. For those whose hazard involves the greatest things must needs display the greatest zeal for warfare also. Indeed, when men who struggle for the maintenance of their rule are defeated, should it so happen, they have not failed in the most vital part; but when men are engaged in battle for their all, surely their very lives are influenced by the outcome of the struggle. And for the rest, if you shew yourselves brave men at the present time, you will thereby prove with certainty that the destruction[2] of the tyrant Godas was an achievement of valour on your part; but if [27-2] you weaken now, you will be deprived of even the renown of those deeds, as of something which does not belong to you at all. And yet, even apart from this, it is reasonable to think that you will have an advantage over the rest of the Vandals in this battle. For those who have failed are dismayed by their previous fortune, while those who have encountered no reverse enter the struggle with their courage unimpaired. And this too, I think, will not be spoken out of season, that if we conquer the enemy, it will be you who will win the credit for the greatest part of the victory, and all will call you saviours of the nation of the Vandals. For men who achieve renown in company with those who have previously met with misfortune naturally claim the better fortune as their own. Considering all these things, therefore, I say that you should bid the women and children who are lamenting their fate to take courage even now, should summon God to fight with us, should go with enthusiasm against the enemy, and lead the way for our compatriots into this battle."
After saying these words, Gelimer instructed his brother Tzazon to give a speech separately to the Vandals who had come with him from Sardinia. He gathered them a little away from the camp and spoke: "For all the Vandals, fellow soldiers, this fight is for the very things the king just shared with you. But for you, in addition to everything else, you are competing against yourselves. You’ve recently triumphed in a fight to uphold our rule, and you’ve reclaimed the island for the Vandals’ empire; there’s every reason for you to show even more bravery now. Those who risk everything must also demonstrate the greatest commitment to battle. Truly, when those fighting to keep their power are defeated, it’s not the worst loss; but when people are fighting for everything they have, their very lives depend on the outcome of that struggle. Moreover, if you prove to be courageous at this moment, you will confirm that the defeat of the tyrant Godas was achieved through your valor. But if you falter now, you’ll lose even the recognition for those deeds, as if they never belonged to you. And besides this, it’s reasonable to expect that you will have an advantage over the other Vandals in this battle. Those who have faced setbacks are shaken by their past misfortunes, while those who have not faced defeat enter the fight with their courage intact. Also, I believe it’s worth mentioning that if we defeat the enemy, it will be you who will earn credit for most of the victory, and everyone will call you the saviors of the Vandal nation. People who gain fame alongside those who have faced hardship naturally claim that better fortune for themselves. Considering all this, I urge you to encourage the women and children who are mourning their fate to find courage even now, to call upon God to fight with us, to charge enthusiastically against the enemy, and to lead our fellow countrymen into this battle."
III
III
After both Gelimer and Tzazon had spoken such exhortations, they led out the Vandals, and at about the time of lunch, when the Romans were not expecting them, but were preparing their meal, they were at hand and arrayed themselves for battle along the bank of the stream. Now the stream at that place is an ever-flowing one, to be sure, but its volume is so small that it is not even given a special name by the [2-10] inhabitants of the place, but it is designated simply as a brook. So the Romans came to the other bank of this river, after preparing themselves as well as they could under the circumstances, and arrayed themselves as follows. The left wing was held by Martinus and Valerian, John, Cyprian, Althias, and Marcellus, and as many others as were commanders of the foederati[3]; and the right was held by Pappas, Barbatus, and Aïgan, and the others who commanded the forces of cavalry. And in the centre John took his position, leading the guards and spearmen of Belisarius and carrying the general's standard. And Belisarius also came there at the opportune moment with his five hundred horsemen, leaving the infantry behind advancing at a walk. For all the Huns had been arrayed in another place, it being customary for them even before this not to mingle with the Roman army if they could avoid so doing, and at that time especially, since they had in mind the purpose which has previously been explained,[4] it was not their wish to be arrayed with the rest of the army. Such, then, was the formation of the Romans. And on the side of the Vandals, either wing was held by the chiliarchs, and each one led the division under him, while in the centre was Tzazon, the brother of Gelimer, and behind him were arrayed the Moors. But Gelimer himself was going about everywhere exhorting them and urging them on to daring. And the command had been previously given to all the Vandals to use neither spear nor any other weapon in this engagement except their swords.
After Gelimer and Tzazon had given their speeches, they led the Vandals out, and around lunchtime, when the Romans weren’t expecting an attack and were preparing their meals, they positioned themselves for battle along the bank of the stream. This stream flows continuously but has such a small volume that the locals don’t even give it a specific name; they simply call it a brook. The Romans crossed to the opposite bank of this river, getting ready as best as they could given the circumstances. Their formation was as follows: the left flank was held by Martinus, Valerian, John, Cyprian, Althias, Marcellus, and several others who commanded the foederati[3]; the right was held by Pappas, Barbatus, Aïgan, and other cavalry commanders. In the center, John took position, leading the guards and spearmen of Belisarius while carrying the general’s standard. Belisarius arrived at just the right moment with his five hundred horsemen, leaving the infantry behind to advance slowly. All the Huns were stationed elsewhere, as it was customary for them to avoid mixing with the Roman army unless necessary, especially this time since they had a specific purpose in mind which has been explained earlier,[4] and they didn’t want to align with the rest of the army. This was the Roman formation. On the Vandal side, each wing was held by the chiliarchs, each leading their respective divisions, with Tzazon, Gelimer’s brother, at the center and the Moors lined up behind him. Gelimer himself was moving around, rallying them and encouraging them to be bold. The Vandals had been previously instructed to use only their swords in this engagement, refraining from using spears or any other weapons.
After a considerable time had passed and no one [10-17] began the battle, John chose out a few of those under him by the advice of Belisarius and crossing the river made an attack on the centre, where Tzazon crowded them back and gave chase. And the Romans in flight came into their own camp, while the Vandals in pursuit came as far as the stream, but did not cross it. And once more John, leading out more of the guardsmen of Belisarius, made a dash against the forces of Tzazon, and again being repulsed from there, withdrew to the Roman camp. And a third time with almost all the guards and spearmen of Belisarius he took the general's standard and made his attack with much shouting and a great noise. But since the barbarians manfully withstood them and used only their swords, the battle became fierce, and many of the noblest of the Vandals fell, and among them Tzazon himself, the brother of Gelimer. Then at last the whole Roman army was set in motion, and crossing the river they advanced upon the enemy, and the rout, beginning at the centre, became complete; for each of the Roman divisions turned to flight those before them with no trouble. And the Massagetae, seeing this, according to their agreement among themselves[5] joined the Roman army in making the pursuit, but this pursuit was not continued for a great distance. For the Vandals entered their own camp quickly and remained quiet, while the Romans, thinking that they would not be able to fight it out with them inside the stockade, stripped such of the corpses as had [17-26] gold upon them and retired to their own camp. And there perished in this battle, of the Romans less than fifty, but of the Vandals about eight hundred.
After quite a while had passed and no one had started the battle, John picked a few of his men with Belisarius's advice and crossed the river to attack the center, where Tzazon pushed them back and chased after them. The Romans, in retreat, made it back to their own camp, while the Vandals pursued them up to the river but didn't cross it. Again, John led out more of Belisarius's guards and charged at Tzazon's forces, but after being forced back again, he returned to the Roman camp. A third time, almost all of Belisarius's guards and spearmen took the general's standard and launched another attack with loud shouts and noise. However, the barbarians bravely held their ground and fought with swords, leading to a fierce battle, where many of the noblest Vandals fell, including Tzazon himself, Gelimer's brother. Finally, the entire Roman army rallied, crossed the river, and advanced on the enemy, causing a total rout as each Roman division easily turned their opponents to flight. The Massagetae, seeing this, joined the Romans in pursuit as agreed, but the pursuit didn’t last long. The Vandals quickly retreated to their camp and stayed quiet, while the Romans, thinking they wouldn't be able to fight them inside the stockade, stripped the bodies that had gold on them and returned to their own camp. In this battle, fewer than fifty Romans perished, while around eight hundred Vandals fell.
But Belisarius, when the infantry came up in the late afternoon, moved as quickly as he could with the whole army and went against the camp of the Vandals. And Gelimer, realising that Belisarius with his infantry and the rest of his army was coming against him straightway, without saying a word or giving a command leaped upon his horse and was off in flight on the road leading to Numidia. And his kinsmen and some few of his domestics followed him in utter consternation and guarding with silence what was taking place. And for some time it escaped the notice of the Vandals that Gelimer had run away, but when they all perceived that he had fled, and the enemy were already plainly seen, then indeed the men began to shout and the children cried out and the women wailed. And they neither took with them the money they had nor did they heed the laments of those dearest to them, but every man fled in complete disorder just as he could. And the Romans, coming up, captured the camp, money and all, with not a man in it; and they pursued the fugitives throughout the whole night, killing all the men upon whom they happened, and making slaves of the women and children. And they found in this camp a quantity of wealth such as has never before been found, at least in one place. For the Vandals had plundered the Roman domain for a long time and had transferred great amounts of money to Libya, [26-3] and since their land was an especially good one, nourishing abundantly with the most useful crops, it came about that the revenue collected from the commodities produced there was not paid out to any other country in the purchase of a food supply, but those who possessed the land always kept for themselves the income from it for the ninety-five years during which the Vandals ruled Libya. And from this it resulted that their wealth, amounting to an extraordinary sum, returned once more on that day into the hands of the Romans. 533 A.D. So this battle and the pursuit and the capture of the Vandals' camp happened three months after the Roman army came to Carthage, at about the middle of the last month, which the Romans call "December."
But Belisarius, when the infantry arrived in the late afternoon, quickly moved the entire army to attack the Vandal camp. Gelimer, realizing that Belisarius was coming after him with his infantry and the rest of his forces, immediately jumped on his horse and fled down the road to Numidia without saying a word or giving any commands. His relatives and a few of his servants followed him in shock, keeping silent about what was happening. For a while, the Vandals didn’t notice that Gelimer had escaped, but when they finally realized he was gone and saw the enemy clearly approaching, the men began shouting, the children cried out, and the women wailed. They ignored the money they had and didn't pay attention to the cries of their loved ones, fleeing in total chaos as best as they could. The Romans, arriving shortly after, captured the camp, including all the money, without encountering a single man there; they chased the fleeing Vandals all night, killing any men they came across and enslaving the women and children. They discovered a massive amount of wealth in that camp, unlike anything seen before, because the Vandals had been pillaging Roman territory for a long time and had transferred huge sums of money to Libya. Since their land was exceptionally fertile, yielding abundant and valuable crops, the profits collected from these goods had never been paid out to any other country for food supplies. Instead, those who owned the land kept all the earnings for themselves during the ninety-five years the Vandals ruled Libya. Consequently, their extraordinary wealth returned to the Romans that day. [26-3] This battle, pursuit, and capturing of the Vandal camp took place three months after the Roman army arrived in Carthage, around the middle of the last month, which the Romans call "December." 533 AD
IV
IV
Then Belisarius, seeing the Roman army rushing about in confusion and great disorder, was disturbed, being fearful throughout the whole night lest the enemy, uniting by mutual agreement against him, should do him irreparable harm. And if this thing had happened at that time in any way at all, I believe that, not one of the Romans would have escaped and enjoyed this booty. For the soldiers, being extremely poor men, upon becoming all of a sudden masters of very great wealth and of women both young and [3-10] extremely comely, were no longer able to restrain their minds or to find any satiety in the things they had, but were so intoxicated, drenched as they were by their present good fortunes, that each one wished to take everything with him back to Carthage. And they were going about, not in companies but alone or by twos, wherever hope led them, searching out everything roundabout among the valleys and the rough country and wherever there chanced to be a cave or anything such as might bring them into danger or ambush. For neither did fear of the enemy nor their respect for Belisarius occur to them, nor indeed anything else at all except the desire for spoils, and being overmastered by this they came to think lightly of everything else. And Belisarius, taking note of all this, was at a loss as to how he should handle the situation. But at daybreak he took his stand upon a certain hill near the road, appealing to the discipline which no longer existed and heaping reproaches upon all, soldiers and officers alike. Then indeed, those who chanced to be near, and especially those who were of the household of Belisarius, sent the money and slaves which they had to Carthage with their tentmates and messmates, and themselves came up beside the general and gave heed to the orders given them.
Then Belisarius, seeing the Roman army moving around in chaos and great disorder, was worried, being fearful the entire night that the enemy, uniting in agreement against him, might cause him irreparable harm. If this had happened at that time in any way, I believe that not one of the Romans would have escaped and enjoyed this loot. The soldiers, being extremely poor, suddenly became masters of great wealth and of young and very beautiful women; they could no longer control their desires or find any satisfaction in what they had. Overwhelmed by their newfound fortunes, each one wished to take everything back to Carthage. They wandered around, not in groups but alone or in pairs, wherever hope led them, searching for anything nearby among the valleys and rough terrain, and any cave or location that might put them in danger or ambush. They were not concerned about the enemy or their respect for Belisarius, nor did they care about anything else except their desire for spoils, and driven by this, they started to disregard everything else. Seeing all this, Belisarius was uncertain about how to handle the situation. But at dawn, he stood on a hill near the road, appealing to the discipline that no longer existed and scolding everyone, both soldiers and officers alike. Then, those who happened to be nearby, especially those in Belisarius's household, sent the money and slaves they had to Carthage with their tentmates and messmates, and they themselves came up beside the general and paid attention to the orders given to them.
And he commanded John, the Armenian, with two hundred men to follow Gelimer, and without slackening their speed either night or day to pursue him, until they should take him living or dead. And he sent word to his associates in Carthage to lead into [10-19] the city all the Vandals who were sitting as suppliants in sanctuaries in the places about the city, giving them pledges and taking away their weapons, that they might not begin an uprising, and to keep them there until he himself should come. And with those who were left he went about everywhere and gathered the soldiers hastily, and to all the Vandals he came upon he gave pledges for their safety. For it was no longer possible to catch anyone of the Vandals except as a suppliant in the sanctuaries. And from these he took away their weapons and sent them, with soldiers to guard them, to Carthage, not giving them time to unite against the Romans. And when everything was as well settled as possible, he himself with the greater part of the army moved against Gelimer with all speed. But John, after continuing the pursuit five days and nights, had already come not far from Gelimer, and in fact he was about to engage with him on the following day. But since it was not fated that Gelimer should be captured by John, the following obstacle was contrived by fortune. Among those pursuing with John it happened that there was Uliaris, the aide of Belisarius. Now this man was a passionate fellow and well favoured in strength of heart and body, but not a very serious man, but one who generally took delight in wine and buffoonery. This Uliaris on the sixth day of the pursuit, being drunk, saw a bird sitting in a tree at about sunrise, and he quickly stretched his bow and despatched a missile at the bird. And he missed the bird, but John, who was behind it, he hit in the neck by no will of his own. And since the wound was mortal, John passed away a short time afterwards, leaving great sorrow at his loss to the Emperor Justinian and [19-27] Belisarius, the general, and to all the Romans and Carthaginians. For in manliness and every sort of virtue he was well endowed, and he shewed himself, to those who associated with him, gentle and equitable to a degree quite unsurpassed. Thus, then, John fulfilled his destiny. As for Uliaris, when he came to himself, he fled to a certain village which was near by and sat as a suppliant in the sanctuary there. And the soldiers no longer pressed the pursuit of Gelimer, but they cared for John as long as he survived, and when he had died they carried out all the customary rites in his burial, and reporting the whole matter to Belisarius they remained where they were. And as soon as he heard of it, he came to John's burial, and bewailed his fate. And after weeping over him and grieving bitterly at the whole occurrence, he honoured the tomb of John with many gifts and especially by providing for it a regular income. However, he did nothing severe to Uliaris, since the soldiers said that John had enjoined upon them by the most dread oaths that no vengeance should come to him, since he had not performed the unholy deed with deliberate intent.
And he ordered John, the Armenian, with two hundred men to track Gelimer, and to pursue him day and night without slowing down, until they captured him alive or dead. He also informed his associates in Carthage to bring into [10-19] the city all the Vandals who were seeking refuge in temples around the city, giving them guarantees of safety and taking away their weapons so they wouldn’t revolt, and to keep them there until he arrived. With those who remained, he moved around quickly to gather the soldiers, giving pledges of safety to all the Vandals he encountered. It was no longer possible to catch any Vandals except as refugees in the temples. He took away their weapons and sent them, guarded by soldiers, to Carthage, not giving them time to bond and organize against the Romans. Once everything was arranged as best as possible, he himself, along with most of the army, hurried to confront Gelimer. Meanwhile, John had been pursuing for five days and nights and was getting close to Gelimer, and he was set to fight him the next day. But it wasn’t meant for Gelimer to be caught by John, as fate had another plan. Among those following John was Uliaris, an aide to Belisarius. This man was passionate and strong of heart and body, but not very serious, generally enjoying wine and joking around. On the sixth day of the pursuit, Uliaris, while drunk, noticed a bird perched in a tree at dawn and quickly grabbed his bow to shoot at it. He missed the bird, but hit John in the neck unintentionally. Since the wound was fatal, John died soon after, leaving great sorrow for Emperor Justinian and [19-27] General Belisarius, along with all the Romans and Carthaginians. John was known for his bravery and virtues, showing kindness and fairness to everyone around him. Thus, John met his fate. As for Uliaris, once he realized what happened, he fled to a nearby village and took refuge in the temple there. The soldiers no longer pursued Gelimer, focusing instead on John as long as he lived, and when he died, they performed all the traditional burial rites and reported everything to Belisarius, then stayed where they were. As soon as he heard the news, he went to John's burial and mourned his fate. After weeping and grieving deeply over the whole incident, he honored John's tomb with many gifts, especially ensuring it received a steady income. However, he didn’t punish Uliaris, as the soldiers stated that John had sworn them to ensure no revenge came, since Uliaris had not acted with malicious intent.
Thus, then, Gelimer escaped falling into the hands of the enemy on that day. And from that time on Belisarius pursued him, but upon reaching a strong city of Numidia situated on the sea, ten days distant from Carthage, which they call Hippo Regius,[6] he learned that Gelimer had ascended the mountain Papua and could no longer be captured by the Romans. Now this mountain is situated at the extremity of [27-32] Numidia and is exceedingly precipitous and climbed only with the greatest difficulty (for lofty cliffs rise up toward it from every side), and on it dwell barbarian Moors, who were friends and allies to Gelimer, and an ancient city named Medeus lies on the outskirts of the mountain. There Gelimer rested with his followers. But as for Belisarius, he was not able to make any attempt at all on the mountain, much less in the winter season, and since his affairs were still in an uncertain state, he did not think it advisable to be away from Carthage; and so he chose out soldiers, with Pharas as their leader, and set them to maintain the siege of the mountain. Now this Pharas was energetic and thoroughly serious and upright in every way, although he was an Erulian by birth. And for an Erulian not to give himself over to treachery and drunkenness, but to strive after uprightness, is no easy matter and merits abundant praise.[7] But not only was it Pharas who maintained orderly conduct, but also all the Erulians who followed him. This Pharas, then, Belisarius commanded to establish himself at the foot of the mountain during the winter season and to keep close guard, so that it would neither be possible for Gelimer to leave the mountain nor for any supplies to be brought in to him. And Pharas acted accordingly. Then Belisarius turned to the Vandals who were sitting as suppliants in the sanctuaries in Hippo Regius,—and there were many of them and of the nobility—and he caused them all to accept pledges and arise, and then he sent them to Carthage with a [32-38] guard. And there it came about that the following event happened to him.
Thus, Gelimer escaped from the enemy that day. From then on, Belisarius went after him, but when he reached a strong city in Numidia by the sea, ten days away from Carthage, called Hippo Regius,[6] he learned that Gelimer had climbed Mount Papua and could no longer be captured by the Romans. This mountain is located at the far edge of Numidia and is extremely steep, making it very difficult to climb (high cliffs rise up on every side), and it is inhabited by barbarian Moors who were friends and allies of Gelimer, along with an ancient city named Medeus on the mountain's outskirts. There, Gelimer rested with his followers. Belisarius, however, was unable to make any attempts to climb the mountain—especially in winter—since his situation was still uncertain, and he thought it unwise to be away from Carthage. So, he chose some soldiers, led by Pharas, and assigned them to maintain a siege on the mountain. Pharas was energetic and completely serious and honest in every way, even though he was originally from the Erulians. For an Erulian not to indulge in treachery and drunkness, but to pursue honesty, is no small feat and deserves a lot of praise.[7] But it wasn't just Pharas who maintained order; all the Erulians who followed him did too. Then, Belisarius instructed Pharas to set up camp at the foot of the mountain during the winter and keep a close watch so that Gelimer could neither leave the mountain nor receive any supplies. Pharas complied with this directive. Belisarius then turned to the Vandals who were seeking refuge in the sanctuaries in Hippo Regius—many of whom were nobles—and he had them all accept pledges and get up, after which he sent them to Carthage with a [32-38] guard. This resulted in an event that happened to him.
In the house of Gelimer there was a certain scribe named Boniface, a Libyan, and a native of Byzacium, a man exceedingly faithful to Gelimer. At the beginning of this war Gelimer had put this Boniface on a very swift-sailing ship, and placing all the royal treasure in it commanded him to anchor in the harbour of Hippo Regius, and if he should see that the situation was not favourable to their side, he was to sail with all speed to Spain with the money, and go to Theudis, the leader of the Visigoths, where he was expecting to find safety for himself also, should the fortune of war prove adverse for the Vandals. So Boniface, as long as he felt hope for the cause of the Vandals, remained there; but as soon as the battle in Tricamarum took place, with all the other events which have been related, he spread his canvas and sailed away just as Gelimer had directed him. But an opposing wind brought him back, much against his will, into the harbour of Hippo Regius. And since he had already heard that the enemy were somewhere near, he entreated the sailors with many promises to row with all their might for some other continent or for an island. But they were unable to do so, since a very severe storm had fallen upon them and the waves of the sea were rising to a great height, seeing that it was the Tuscan sea,[8] and then it occurred to them and to Boniface that, after all, God wished to give the money to the Romans and so was not allowing the ship to put out. However, though they had got outside the harbour, they encountered great danger [38-3] in bringing their ship back to anchorage. And when Belisarius arrived at Hippo Regius, Boniface sent some men to him. These he commanded to sit in a sanctuary, and they were to say that they had been sent by Boniface, who had the money of Gelimer, but to conceal the place where he was, until they should receive the pledges of Belisarius that upon giving Gelimer's money lie himself should escape free from harm, having all that was his own. These men, then, acted according to these instructions, and Belisarius was pleased at the good news and did not decline to take an oath. And sending some of his associates he took the treasure of Gelimer and released Boniface in possession of his own money and also with an enormous sum which he plundered from Gelimer's treasure.
In Gelimer's house, there was a scribe named Boniface, a Libyan from Byzacium, who was extremely loyal to Gelimer. At the start of this war, Gelimer had put Boniface on a fast ship, loaded with all the royal treasure, and ordered him to anchor in the harbor of Hippo Regius. If he saw that the situation wasn’t favorable, he was to quickly sail to Spain with the money and go to Theudis, the leader of the Visigoths, hoping to find safety for himself in case the war didn't go well for the Vandals. So Boniface stayed there as long as he felt hopeful about the Vandals' cause. But once the battle at Tricamarum happened, along with everything else that had occurred, he raised his sail and set out exactly as Gelimer instructed. However, a contrary wind forced him back into the harbor of Hippo Regius against his will. Having heard that the enemy was nearby, he begged the sailors with many promises to row as hard as they could toward another continent or an island. But they couldn’t, because a severe storm had hit them, and the waves were rising high, as it was the Tuscan sea. It then occurred to them and to Boniface that maybe God wanted to give the money to the Romans and was preventing them from leaving the harbor. Even though they managed to get outside, they faced great danger trying to bring their ship back to anchor. When Belisarius arrived at Hippo Regius, Boniface sent some men to him with orders to stay in a sanctuary and say they were sent by Boniface, who held Gelimer's money but to keep his location secret until they got assurances from Belisarius that he would be allowed to escape unharmed with all that belonged to him. These men followed the instructions, and Belisarius was pleased with the news and agreed to take an oath. He then sent some associates to retrieve Gelimer's treasure and released Boniface, allowing him to keep his own money and a huge sum taken from Gelimer's treasure.
V
V
And when he returned to Carthage, he put all the Vandals in readiness, so that at the opening of spring he might send them to Byzantium; and he sent out an army to recover for the Romans everything which the Vandals ruled. And first he sent Cyril to Sardinia with a great force, having the head of Tzazon, since these islanders were not at all willing to yield to the Romans, fearing the Vandals and thinking that what had been told them as having happened in Tricamarum could not be true. And he ordered this Cyril to send a portion of the army to Corsica, and to recover for the Roman empire the island, which had been previously subject to the Vandals; this island was called Cyrnus in early [3-10] times, and is not far from Sardinia. So he came to Sardinia and displayed the head of Tzazon to the inhabitants of the place, and he won back both the islands and made them tributary to the Roman domain. And to Caesarea[9] in Mauretania Belisarius sent John with an infantry company which he usually commanded himself; this place is distant from Carthage a journey of thirty days for an unencumbered traveller, as one goes towards Gadira and the west; and it is situated upon the sea, having been a great and populous city from ancient times. Another John, one of his own guardsmen, he sent to Gadira on the strait and by one of the Pillars of Heracles, to take possession of the fort there which they call "Septem."[10] And to the islands which are near the strait where the ocean flows in, called Ebusa and Majorica and Minorica[11] by the natives, he sent Apollinarius, who was a native of Italy, but had come while still a lad to Libya. And he had been rewarded with great sums of money by Ilderic, who was then leader of the Vandals, and after Ilderic had been removed from the office and was in confinement, as has been told in the previous narrative,[12] he came to the Emperor Justinian with the other Libyans who were working in the interest of Ilderic, in order to entreat his favour as a suppliant. And he joined the Roman expedition against Gelimer and the Vandals, and proved himself a brave man in this war and most of all at Tricamarum. And as a result of his deeds there Belisarius entrusted to him these islands. And later Belisarius sent an army also into Tripolis to [10-15] Pudentius and Tattimuth,[13] who were being pressed by the Moors there, and thus strengthened the Roman power in that quarter.
And when he got back to Carthage, he prepared all the Vandals so that at the start of spring he could send them to Byzantium. He sent out an army to reclaim everything the Vandals ruled for the Romans. First, he sent Cyril to Sardinia with a large force, bringing the head of Tzazon, since the islanders were not at all willing to submit to the Romans, fearing the Vandals and thinking the events at Tricamarum they had heard about couldn't possibly be true. He instructed Cyril to send part of the army to Corsica to restore that island, which had previously belonged to the Vandals; this island was called Cyrnus in ancient times and is close to Sardinia. So, he arrived in Sardinia and showed Tzazon's head to the locals, winning both islands back and making them tributary to the Roman Empire. For Caesarea in Mauretania, Belisarius sent John with an infantry unit he typically commanded himself; this place is a thirty-day journey from Carthage for an unencumbered traveler, heading towards Gadira and the west, located by the sea and a significant and populous city since ancient times. He sent another John, one of his own guards, to Gadira by the strait and one of the Pillars of Heracles to take control of the fort there called "Septem." He also sent Apollinarius to the islands near the strait where the ocean flows in, known as Ebusa, Majorica, and Minorica by the locals. Apollinarius was originally from Italy but had moved to Libya as a kid. He had received large sums of money from Ilderic, who was the leader of the Vandals at the time, and after Ilderic was ousted and imprisoned, as mentioned in the previous account, he came to Emperor Justinian with other Libyans supporting Ilderic to seek his favor. He joined the Roman campaign against Gelimer and the Vandals, proving himself a brave man in this war, especially at Tricamarum. Because of his actions there, Belisarius entrusted him with these islands. Later, Belisarius also sent an army into Tripolis to aid Pudentius and Tattimuth, who were being pressured by the Moors, thereby bolstering Roman power in that region.
He also sent some men to Sicily in order to take the fortress in Lilybaeum, as belonging to the Vandals' kingdom,[14] but he was repulsed from there, since the Goths by no means saw fit to yield any part of Sicily, on the ground that this fortress did not belong to the Vandals at all. And when Belisarius heard this, he wrote to the commanders who were there as follows: "You are depriving us of Lilybaeum, the fortress of the Vandals who are the slaves of the emperor, and are not acting justly nor in a way to benefit yourselves, and you wish to bring upon your ruler, though he does not so will it and is far distant from the scene of these actions, the hostility of the great emperor, whose good-will he has, having won it with great labour. And yet how could you but seem to be acting contrary to the ways of men, it you recently allowed Gelimer to hold the fortress, but have decided to wrest from the emperor, Gelimer's master, the possessions of the slave? You, at least, should not act thus, most excellent sirs. But reflect that, while it is the nature of friendship to cover over many faults, hostility does not brook even the smallest misdeeds, but searches the past for every offence, and allows not its enemy to grow rich on what does not in the least belong to them.[15] Moreover, [15-23] the enemy fights to avenge the wrongs which it says have been done to its ancestors; and whereas, if friendship thus turned to hostility fails in the struggle, it suffers no loss of its own possessions, yet if it succeeds, it teaches the vanquished to take a new view of the indulgence which has been shewn them in the past. See to it, then, that you neither do us further harm nor suffer harm yourselves, and do not make the great emperor an enemy to the Gothic nation, when it is your prayer that he be propitious toward you. For be well assured that, if you lay claim to this fortress, war will confront you immediately, and not for Lilybaeum alone, but for all the possessions you claim as yours, though not one of them belongs to you."
He also sent some men to Sicily to take the fortress in Lilybaeum, which belonged to the Vandals' kingdom,[14] but he was pushed back because the Goths definitely weren't willing to give up any part of Sicily, arguing that this fortress didn't belong to the Vandals at all. When Belisarius heard this, he wrote to the commanders there saying: "You are denying us Lilybaeum, the fortress of the Vandals who are subjects of the emperor, and you're not acting justly or in your own best interest. You want to bring upon your ruler, even though he doesn't want it and is far away from these events, the anger of the great emperor, whose favor he has earned through great effort. How could you not seem to be acting against the norms of humanity if you recently allowed Gelimer to keep the fortress but have chosen to take from the emperor, Gelimer's master, the possessions of his slave? You, at least, should not behave like this, esteemed sirs. Remember that while friendship tends to overlook many faults, hostility does not tolerate even the smallest misdeeds, but digs into the past for every offense and does not let its enemy profit from what does not belong to them at all.[15] Furthermore, [15-23] the enemy fights to seek revenge for wrongs done to its ancestors; and while a friendship that turns into hostility may fail in a conflict without losing its own possessions, if it succeeds, it teaches the defeated to reconsider the leniency shown to them in the past. So, make sure that you neither harm us further nor suffer harm yourselves, and do not make the great emperor an enemy of the Gothic people, especially when you wish for his goodwill toward you. Because be assured, if you claim this fortress, war will immediately confront you, and not just for Lilybaeum, but for all the possessions you claim as yours, none of which truly belong to you."
Such was the message of the letter. And the Goths reported these things to the mother[16] of Antalaric, and at her direction made the following reply: "The letter which you have written, most excellent Belisarius, carries sound admonition, but pertinent to some other men, not to us the Goths. For there is nothing of the Emperor Justinian's which we have taken and hold; may we never be so mad as to do such a thing! The whole of Sicily we claim because it is our own, and the fortress of Lilybaeum is one of its promontories. And if Theoderic gave his sister, who was the consort of the king of the Vandals, one of the trading-ports of Sicily for her use, this is nothing. For this fact could not afford a basis for any claim on your part. But you, O General, would be acting justly toward us, if you should be willing to make the settlement of the matters in dispute between us, not as an enemy, but as a friend. And there is this difference, that friends [23-3] are accustomed to settle their disagreements by arbitration, but enemies by battle. We, therefore, shall commit this matter to the Emperor Justinian, to arbitrate[17] in whatever manner seems to him lawful and just. And we desire that the decisions you make shall be as wise as possible, rather than as hasty as possible, and that you, therefore, await the decision of your emperor." Such was the message of the letter of the Goths. And Belisarius, reporting all to the emperor, remained quiet until the emperor should send him word what his wish was.
Such was the message of the letter. The Goths informed the mother[16] of Antalaric, and at her instruction, they replied: "The letter you've sent, esteemed Belisarius, contains sound advice, but it's relevant to others, not to us Goths. We have taken nothing from Emperor Justinian, and we would never be so foolish as to do so! We claim all of Sicily because it belongs to us, and the fortress of Lilybaeum is one of its points. If Theoderic gave his sister, who was married to the Vandal king, one of Sicily's trading ports for her use, that means nothing to us. This fact doesn't give you any basis for your claims. However, you, General, would treat us justly if you were willing to resolve the disputes between us not as an enemy, but as a friend. Friends typically resolve their issues through arbitration, while enemies do it through battle. Therefore, we will leave this matter to Emperor Justinian to arbitrate[17] in whatever way he finds lawful and fair. We hope your decisions will be wise rather than rushed, and that you will wait for your emperor's decision." Such was the Goths' message. Belisarius, reporting everything to the emperor, stayed silent until he received instructions on the emperor's wishes.
VI
VI
But Pharas, having by this time become weary of the siege for many reasons, and especially because of the winter season, and at the same time thinking that the Moors there would not be able to stand in his way, undertook the ascent of Papua with great zeal. Accordingly he armed all his followers very carefully and began the ascent. But the Moors rushed to the defence, and since they were on ground which was steep and very hard to traverse, their efforts to hinder those making the ascent were easily accomplished. But Pharas fought hard to force the ascent, and one hundred and ten of his men perished in this struggle, and he himself with the remainder was beaten back and retired; and as a result of this he did not dare to attempt the ascent again, since the situation was against him, but he established as careful a guard as [3-10] possible, in order that those on Papua, being pressed by hunger, might surrender themselves; and he neither permitted them to run away nor anything to be brought in to them from outside. Then, indeed, it came about that Gelimer and those about him, who were nephews and cousins of his and other persons of high birth, experienced a misery which no one could describe, however eloquent he might be, in a way which would equal the facts. For of all the nations which we know that of the Vandals is the most luxurious, and that of the Moors the most hardy. For the Vandals, since the time when they gained possession of Libya, used to indulge in baths, all of them, every day, and enjoyed a table abounding in all things, the sweetest and best that the earth and sea produce. And they wore gold very generally, and clothed themselves in the Medic garments, which now they call "seric,"[18] and passed their time, thus dressed, in theatres and hippodromes and in other pleasureable pursuits, and above all else in hunting. And they had dancers and mimes and all other things to hear and see which are of a musical nature or otherwise merit attention among men. And the most of them dwelt in parks, which were well supplied with water and trees; and they had great numbers of banquets, and all manner of sexual pleasures were in great vogue among them. But the Moors live in stuffy huts[19] both in winter and in summer and at every other time, never removing from them either because of snow or the heat of the sun or any other discomfort whatever [10-20] due to nature. And they sleep on the ground, the prosperous among them, if it should so happen, spreading a fleece under themselves. Moreover, it is not customary among them to change their clothing with the seasons, but they wear a thick cloak and a rough shirt at all times. And they have neither bread nor wine nor any other good thing, but they take grain, either wheat or barley, and, without boiling it or grinding it to flour or barley-meal, they eat it in a manner not a whit different from that of animals. Since the Moors, then, were of a such a sort, the followers of Gelimer, after living with them for a long time and changing their accustomed manner of life to such a miserable existence, when at last even the necessities of life had failed, held out no longer, but death was thought by them most sweet and slavery by no means disgraceful.
But Pharas, having grown tired of the siege for many reasons, especially because of the winter season, and believing that the Moors wouldn’t be able to stop him, eagerly decided to climb Papua. So, he carefully armed all his followers and started the ascent. However, the Moors rushed to defend their position, and since they were on steep and difficult terrain, they easily prevented those trying to climb. Still, Pharas fought hard to push through, and one hundred and ten of his men died in the struggle. He and the rest were forced to retreat, and as a result, he didn’t dare to try the climb again, knowing the odds were against him. Instead, he set up a strong guard to ensure those on Papua, suffering from hunger, would surrender; he didn’t let them escape nor allowed anything to be brought in to them from outside. Consequently, Gelimer, along with his nephews, cousins, and other noble individuals, faced unimaginable misery that no words could fully capture. Among all known nations, the Vandals were the most indulgent, while the Moors were the toughest. Since the Vandals took control of Libya, they had a daily routine of baths and feasted on lavish meals filled with the best land and sea offerings. They wore gold frequently, dressed in fine clothing, and enjoyed their time at theaters, racetracks, and other leisure activities, especially hunting. They had entertainers and enjoyed all sorts of music and performances. Most lived in well-watered parks with trees, hosted numerous banquets, and indulged in various pleasures. In contrast, the Moors lived in cramped huts year-round, never leaving due to snow, sun, or any other discomfort. They often slept on the ground, and the wealthier among them might put down a fleece. They didn’t change their clothing with the seasons, instead wearing thick cloaks and rough shirts at all times. They lacked bread, wine, or any other quality food, consuming grain—either wheat or barley—raw, much like animals do. Given the Moors’ way of life, Gelimer’s followers, after a long time living in such wretched conditions and abandoning their previous lifestyle, eventually ran out of basic necessities. They no longer resisted, viewing death as a welcome escape and slavery as not disgraceful at all.
Now when this was learned by Pharas, he wrote to Gelimer as follows: "I too am a barbarian and not accustomed to writing and speaking, nor am I skilful in these matters. But that which I am forced as a man to know, having learned from the nature of things, this I am writing you. What in the world has happened to you, my dear Gelimer, that you have cast, not yourself alone, but your whole family besides, into this pit? Is it, forsooth, that you may avoid becoming a slave? But this is assuredly nothing but youthful folly, and making of 'liberty' a mere shibboleth, as though liberty were worth possessing at the price of all this misery! And, after all, do you not consider that you are, even now, a slave to the most wretched of the Moors, since your only hope of being saved, if the best happens, is in them? And yet why would it not be better in every way to [20-26] be a slave among the Romans and beggared, than to be monarch on Mount Papua with Moors as your subjects? But of course it seems to you the very height of disgrace even to be a fellow slave with Belisarius! Away with the thought, most excellent Gelimer. Are not we,[20] who also are born of noble families, proud that we are now in the service of an emperor? And indeed they say that it is the wish of the Emperor Justinian to have you enrolled in the senate, thus sharing in the highest honour and being a patrician, as we term that rank, and to present you with lands both spacious and good and with great sums of money, and that Belisarius is willing to make himself responsible for your having all these things, and to give you pledges. Now as for all the miseries which fortune has brought you, you are able to bear with fortitude whatever comes from her, knowing that you are but a man and that these things are inevitable; but if fortune has purposed to temper these adversities with some admixture of good, would you of yourself refuse to accept this gladly? Or should we consider that the good gifts of fortune are not just as inevitable as are her undesirable gifts? Yet such is not the opinion of even the utterly senseless; but you, it would seem, have now lost your good judgment, steeped as you are in misfortunes. Indeed, discouragement is wont to confound the mind and to be transformed to folly. If, however, you can bear your own thoughts and refrain from rebelling against fortune when she changes, it will be possible at this very moment for you to choose that which will be wholly to your advantage, and to escape from the evils which hang over you."
Now that Pharas learned of this, he wrote to Gelimer saying: "I’m also a barbarian and not used to writing or speaking, and I’m not skilled in these things. But what I have to know as a man, based on the nature of things, I’m writing to you. What on earth happened to you, my dear Gelimer, that you have thrown yourself and your whole family into this pit? Is it really to avoid becoming a slave? Because this is just youthful foolishness, treating 'liberty' as if it’s worth all this suffering! And, honestly, don’t you see that you are, even now, a slave to the most miserable of the Moors, since your only hope of being saved, if things go well, is with them? Wouldn't it be better in every way to be a slave among the Romans, even in poverty, than to be a king on Mount Papua with Moors as your subjects? But of course, it seems to you that being a fellow slave with Belisarius is the greatest disgrace! Forget that thought, excellent Gelimer. Aren’t we, who were also born into noble families, proud to serve an emperor now? They say that Emperor Justinian wishes to have you join the senate, sharing in the highest honor and being a patrician, as we call that rank, and to give you spacious, good lands and large sums of money, and that Belisarius is willing to ensure you get all these things and provide guarantees. Regarding all the miseries that fortune has brought you, you can endure whatever comes, knowing that you are just a man and that these things are inevitable; but if fortune intends to mix some good in with these hardships, would you turn down accepting that happily? Or should we think that fortune's good gifts are not as inevitable as her unwanted gifts? Yet even the utterly senseless don’t think that way; but it seems you have lost your good judgment, overwhelmed as you are with misfortunes. Indeed, discouragement often confuses the mind and turns into folly. However, if you can manage your own thoughts and avoid rebelling against fortune when she changes, right now you can choose what will truly benefit you and escape the dangers that hang over you."
[27-34] When Gelimer had read this letter and wept bitterly over it, he wrote in reply as follows: "I am both deeply grateful to you for the advice which you have given me and I also think it unbearable to be a slave to an enemy who wrongs me, from whom I should pray God to exact justice, if He should be propitious to me,—an enemy who, though he had never experienced any harm from me either in deeds which he suffered or in words which he heard, provided a pretext for a war which was unprovoked, and reduced me to this state of misfortune, bringing Belisarius against me from I know not where. And yet it is not at all unlikely that he also, since he is but a man, though he be emperor too, may have something befall him which he would not choose. But as for me, I am not able to write further. For my present misfortune has robbed me of my thoughts. Farewell, then, dear Pharas, and send me a lyre and one loaf of bread and a sponge, I pray you." When this reply was read by Pharas, he was at a loss for some time, being unable to understand the final words of the letter, until he who had brought the letter explained that Gelimer desired one loaf because he was eager to enjoy the sight of it and to eat it, since from the time when he went up upon Papua he had not seen a single baked loaf. A sponge also was necessary for him; for one of his eyes, becoming irritated by lack of washing, was greatly swollen. And being a skilful harpist he had composed an ode relating to his present misfortune, which he was eager to chant to the accompaniment of a lyre while he wept out his soul. When Pharas heard this, he was deeply moved, and lamenting the fortune of men, he did as was written and sent all [34-5] the things which Gelimer desired of him. However he relaxed the siege not a whit, but kept watch more closely than before.
[27-34] After Gelimer read this letter and cried over it, he replied with the following: "I am truly grateful for your advice, but I find it unbearable to be a slave to an enemy who wrongs me, an enemy from whom I hope God will demand justice, if He favors me. This enemy, who has never suffered harm from me in action or word, used that as an excuse for an unjust war and has brought me to this unfortunate state by sending Belisarius against me from an unknown place. Yet, it’s quite possible that he, being just a man despite being emperor, may also face something he wouldn’t want. However, I can't write more because my current misfortune has taken away my thoughts. Farewell, dear Pharas. Please send me a lyre, a loaf of bread, and a sponge." When Pharas read this reply, he was puzzled for some time, struggling to understand the last words, until the messenger explained that Gelimer wanted a loaf because he longed to see and eat one, having not seen any baked bread since he ascended to Papua. He also needed a sponge because one of his eyes had swollen badly due to lack of washing. Being a skilled harpist, he had composed a song about his misfortune, which he wanted to perform to the music of a lyre while expressing his sorrow. When Pharas heard this, he was deeply moved, lamenting the fate of humanity, and he sent all the things Gelimer requested. However, he did not ease the siege at all, but instead kept a closer watch than before. [34-5]
VII
VII
And already a space of three months had been spent in this siege and the winter was coming to an end. And Gelimer was afraid, suspecting that his besiegers would come up against him after no great time; and the bodies of most of the children who were related to him[21] were discharging worms in this time of misery. And though in everything he was deeply distressed, and looked upon everything,—except, indeed, death,—with dissatisfaction, he nevertheless endured the suffering beyond all expectation, until it happened that he beheld a sight such as the following. A certain Moorish woman had managed somehow to crush a little corn, and making of it a very tiny cake, threw it into the hot ashes on the hearth. For thus it is the custom among the Moors to bake their loaves. And beside this hearth two children were sitting, in exceedingly great distress by reason of their hunger, the one being the son of the very woman who had thrown in the cake, and the other a nephew of Gelimer; and they were eager to seize the cake as soon as it should seem to them to be cooked. And of the two children the Vandal got ahead of the other and snatched the cake first, and, though it was still exceedingly hot and covered with ashes, hunger overpowered him, and he threw it into his mouth and was eating it, when the other seized him by the hair of the head [5-11] and struck him over the temple and beat him again and thus compelled him with great violence to cast out the cake which was already in his throat. This sad experience Gelimer could not endure (for he had followed all from the beginning), and his spirit was weakened and he wrote as quickly as possible to Pharas as follows: "If it has ever happened to any man, after manfully enduring terrible misfortunes, to take a course contrary to that which he had previously determined upon, consider me to be such a one, O most excellent Pharas. For there has come to my mind your advice, which I am far from wishing to disregard. For I cannot resist fortune further nor rebel against fate, but I shall follow straightway wherever it seems to her best to lead; but let me receive the pledges, that Belisarius guarantees that the emperor will do everything which you recently promised me. For I, indeed, as soon as you give the pledges, shall put both myself into your hands and these kinsmen of mine and the Vandals, as many as are here with us."
And already three months had passed in this siege, and winter was coming to an end. Gelimer was afraid, suspecting that his attackers would confront him soon; most of the children who were related to him were suffering from worms during this time of misery. Although he was deeply distressed and viewed everything—except, of course, death—with dissatisfaction, he managed to endure the suffering beyond all expectations until he witnessed a certain sight. A Moorish woman had somehow managed to crush a little grain and made a tiny cake, which she threw into the hot ashes on the hearth. This is how the Moors typically bake their bread. Next to this hearth, two children were sitting, utterly distressed due to their hunger—one was the woman’s son, and the other was Gelimer’s nephew—eager to grab the cake as soon as it seemed to be cooked. The Vandal child beat the other to it and snatched the cake first. Although it was still extremely hot and covered in ashes, hunger overwhelmed him, and he stuffed it into his mouth. Just then, the other child grabbed him by the hair and struck him on the temple, hitting him again and forcing him violently to spit out the cake he had already swallowed. Gelimer couldn’t bear this sad experience (for he had witnessed everything from the start), and he felt his spirit weaken. He quickly wrote to Pharas, saying, "If any man ever, after bravely enduring terrible misfortunes, decides to go against what he had previously intended, consider me such a man, O most excellent Pharas. Your advice has come to mind, and I don’t want to disregard it. I can no longer withstand fortune nor rebel against fate, so I will follow wherever it seems best for her to lead; but let me receive assurances that Belisarius guarantees the emperor will fulfill everything you recently promised me. As soon as you give those assurances, I will place myself, my kinsmen, and the Vandals who are here with us into your hands."
Such were the words written by Gelimer in this letter. And Pharas, having signified this to Belisarius, as well as what they had previously written to each other, begged him to declare as quickly as possible what his wish was. And Belisarius (since he was greatly desirous of leading Gelimer alive to the emperor), as soon as he had read the letter, became overjoyed and commanded Cyprian, a leader of foederati,[22] to go to Papua with certain others, and directed them to give an oath concerning the safety of Gelimer and of those with him, and to swear that [11-17] he would be honoured before the emperor and would lack nothing. And when these men had come to Pharas, they went with him to a certain place by the foot of the mountain, where Gelimer came at their summons, and after receiving the pledges just as he wished he came with them to Carthage. And it happened that Belisarius was staying for a time in the suburb of the city which they call Adas. Accordingly Gelimer came before him in that place, laughing with such laughter as was neither moderate nor the kind one could conceal, and some of those who were looking at him suspected that by reason of the extremity of his affliction he had changed entirely from his natural state and that, already beside himself, he was laughing for no reason. But his friends would have it that the man was in his sound mind, and that because he had been born in a royal family, and had ascended the throne, and had been clothed with great power and immense wealth from childhood even to old age, and then being driven to flight and plunged into great fear had undergone the sufferings on Papua, and now had come as a captive, having in this way had experience of all the gifts of fortune, both good and evil, for this reason, they believed, he thought that man's lot was worthy of nothing else than much laughter. Now concerning this laughter of Gelimer's, let each one speak according to his judgment, both enemy and friend. But Belisarius, reporting to the emperor that Gelimer was a captive in Carthage, asked permission to bring him to Byzantium with him. At the same time he guarded both him and all the Vandals in no dishonour and proceeded to put the fleet in readiness. [18-2] Now many other things too great to be hoped for have before now been experienced in the long course of time, and they will continue as long as the fortunes of men are the same as they now are; for those things which seem to reason impossible are actually accomplished, and many times those things which previously appeared impossible, when they have befallen, have seemed to be worthy of wonder; but whether such events as these ever took place before I am not able to say, wherein the fourth descendant of Gizeric, and his kingdom at the height of its wealth and military strength, were completely undone in so short a time by five thousand men coming in as invaders and having not a place to cast anchor. For such was the number of the horsemen who followed Belisarius, and carried through the whole war against the Vandals. For whether this happened by chance or because of some kind of valour, one would justly marvel at it. But I shall return to the point from which I have strayed.
Such were the words written by Gelimer in this letter. And Pharas, having communicated this to Belisarius, along with their previous correspondence, urged him to quickly state his intentions. Belisarius, eager to present Gelimer alive to the emperor, read the letter and was filled with joy. He ordered Cyprian, a leader of foederati,[22] to go to Papua with a few others and instructed them to persuade Gelimer to take an oath regarding his safety and the safety of those with him. They were to assure him that he would be honored before the emperor and would lack nothing. When these men arrived to meet Pharas, they accompanied him to a spot at the foot of the mountain, where Gelimer came at their request. After receiving the promises he desired, he traveled with them to Carthage. At that time, Belisarius was staying in the suburb of the city known as Adas. So Gelimer appeared before him there, laughing in a way that was neither measured nor easily concealed. Some observers speculated that due to the intensity of his suffering, he had completely lost his mind and was laughing without reason. However, his friends insisted that he was of sound mind, claiming that since he had come from a royal background, had ruled, and had enjoyed great power and wealth from childhood until old age, being forced into exile and enduring great fear, he had experienced every facet of fortune, both good and bad. They believed that because of this, he felt that human existence was deserving of nothing but laughter. Regarding Gelimer's laughter, let everyone judge for themselves, both enemies and friends. Belisarius, informing the emperor that Gelimer was a captive in Carthage, requested permission to take him to Byzantium. Simultaneously, he ensured that Gelimer and all the Vandals were treated honorably and began preparing the fleet. Now many remarkable things, previously deemed unattainable, have been experienced over time, and will continue to happen as long as human fortunes remain the same. What seems impossible in reason often gets accomplished, and many situations that once appeared unthinkable, when they occur, end up being astonishing; yet I cannot say whether such events occurred before in which the fourth descendant of Gizeric and his kingdom, at the peak of wealth and military power, were utterly destroyed in such a short time by five thousand men invading without a place to land. For that was the number of horsemen who followed Belisarius and fought throughout the war against the Vandals. Whether this occurred by chance or because of some form of valor is indeed a source of wonder. But I shall return to the point from which I have strayed.
VIII
VIII
So the Vandalic war ended thus. But envy, as is wont to happen in cases of great good fortune, was already swelling against Belisarius, although he provided no pretext for it. For some of the officers slandered him to the emperor, charging him, without any grounds whatever, with seeking to set up a kingdom for himself,[23] a statement for which there [2-10] was no basis whatever. But the emperor did not disclose these things to the world, either because he paid no heed to the slander, or because this course seemed better to him. But he sent Solomon and gave Belisarius the opportunity to choose whichever of two things he desired, either to come to Byzantium with Gelimer and the Vandals, or to remain there and send them. And Belisarius, since it did not escape him that the officers were bringing against him the charge of seeking supreme power, was eager to get to Byzantium, in order that he might clear himself of the charge and be able to proceed against his slanderers. Now as to the manner in which he learned of the attempt of his accusers, I shall explain. When those who denounced him wished to present this slander, fearing lest the man who was to carry their letter to the emperor should be lost at sea and thus put a stop to their proceedings, they wrote the aforesaid accusation on two tablets, purposing to send two messengers to the emperor in two ships. And one of these two sailed away without being detected, but the second, on account of some suspicion or other, was captured in Mandracium, and putting the writing into the hands of his captors, he made known what was being done. So Belisarius, having learned in this way, was eager to come before the emperor, as has been said. Such, then, was the course of these events at Carthage.
So the Vandalic war ended this way. However, envy, as often happens with great success, was already building against Belisarius, even though he gave no reason for it. Some of the officers spoke ill of him to the emperor, accusing him, with no evidence at all, of trying to establish a kingdom for himself,[23] a claim that had no foundation. But the emperor didn't share these things with the public, either because he ignored the slander or because he thought it was better to handle it privately. He sent Solomon and gave Belisarius the choice of two options: to come to Byzantium with Gelimer and the Vandals or to stay there and send them. Belisarius, knowing that the officers were accusing him of wanting absolute power, was eager to go to Byzantium so he could clear his name and confront his accusers. As for how he learned about the attempt by his accusers, I will explain. When those who slandered him wanted to deliver their accusations, they feared that the messenger they sent to the emperor might be lost at sea, which would halt their plans. So they wrote the accusations on two tablets and intended to send two messengers in two ships. One of the ships sailed away unnoticed, but the other was captured in Mandracium due to some suspicion, and when he handed over the letter to his captors, he revealed what was happening. Thus, Belisarius learned this way and was eager to go before the emperor, as mentioned before. Such was the course of these events in Carthage.
But the Moors who dwelt in Byzacium and in Numidia turned to revolt for no good reason, and they decided to break the treaty and to rise suddenly against the Romans. And this was not out of keeping with their peculiar character. For there is among the Moors neither fear of God nor respect for men. [10-17] For they care not either for oaths or for hostages, even though the hostages chance to be the children or brothers of their leaders. Nor is peace maintained among the Moors by any other means than by fear of the enemies opposing them. Now I shall set forth in what manner the treaty was made by them with Belisarius and how it was broken. When it came to be expected that the emperor's expedition would arrive in Libya, the Moors, fearing lest they should receive some harm from it, consulted the oracles of their women. For it is not lawful in this nation for a man to utter oracles, but the women among them as a result of some sacred rites become possessed and foretell the future, no less than any of the ancient oracles. So on that occasion, when they made enquiry, as has been said, the women gave the response: "There shall be a host from the waters, the overthrow of the Vandals, destruction and defeat of the Moors, when the general of the Romans shall come unbearded." When the Moors heard this, since they saw that the emperor's army had come from the sea, they began to be in great fear and were quite unwilling to fight in alliance with the Vandals, but they sent to Belisarius and established peace, as has been stated previously,[24] and then remained quiet and waited for the future, to see how it would fall out. And when the power of the Vandals had now come to an end, they sent to the Roman army, investigating whether there was anyone unbearded among them holding an office. And when they saw all wearing full beards, they thought that the oracle did not indicate the present time to them, but one many generations later, interpreting the saying in [17-25] that way which they themselves wished. Immediately, therefore, they were eager to break the treaty, but their fear of Belisarius prevented them. For they had no hope that they would ever overcome the Romans in war, at least with him present. But when they heard that he was making his departure together with his guards and spearmen, and that the ships were already being filled with them and the Vandals, they suddenly rose in arms and displayed every manner of outrage upon the Libyans. For the soldiers were both few in each place on the frontier and still unprepared, so that they would not have been able to stand against the barbarians as they made inroads at every point, nor to prevent their incursions, which took place frequently and not in an open manner. But men were being killed indiscriminately and women with their children were being made slaves, and the wealth was being plundered from every part of the frontier and the whole country was being filled with fugitives. These things were reported to Belisarius when he was just about setting sail. And since it was now too late for him to return himself, he entrusted Solomon with the administration of Libya and he also chose out the greatest part of his own guards and spearmen, instructing them to follow Solomon and as quickly as possible to punish with all zeal those of the Moors who had risen in revolt and to exact vengeance for the injury done the Romans. And the emperor sent another army also to Solomon with Theodoras, the Cappadocian, and Ildiger, who was the son-in-law of Antonina, the wife of Belisarius. And since it was no longer possible to find the revenues of the districts of Libya set down in order in documents, [25-4] as the Romans had recorded them in former times,[25] inasmuch as Gizeric had upset and destroyed everything in the beginning, Tryphon and Eustratius were sent by the emperor, in order to assess the taxes for the Libyans each according to his proportion. But these men seemed to the Libyans neither moderate nor endurable.
But the Moors living in Byzacium and Numidia rebelled for no good reason, deciding to break the treaty and suddenly attack the Romans. This fit with their unique character, as the Moors have neither fear of God nor respect for others. [10-17] They don’t care about oaths or hostages, even if those hostages are the children or brothers of their leaders. Peace among the Moors is maintained only through fear of their enemies. Now I will explain how they made the treaty with Belisarius and how it was violated. When it was expected that the emperor's expedition would reach Libya, the Moors, fearing harm from it, consulted their women's oracles. In this society, men aren’t allowed to give prophecies; instead, women, after participating in sacred rituals, become possessed and can predict the future, just like ancient oracles. On this occasion, when they made inquiries, the women responded: "A force will come from the waters, bringing the end of the Vandals, destruction and defeat for the Moors, when the Roman general arrives without a beard." When the Moors heard this and saw that the emperor's army had come from the sea, they panicked and were unwilling to ally with the Vandals. Instead, they reached out to Belisarius and established peace, as mentioned earlier,[24] and then remained quiet, waiting to see what would happen. Once the Vandals' power had ended, they sent to the Roman army to check if there was anyone without a beard among them in a leadership position. When they saw that everyone had full beards, they thought the oracle referred to a future time, many generations later, interpreting the message to fit what they wanted. Immediately, they were eager to break the treaty, but their fear of Belisarius held them back. They had no hope of defeating the Romans in battle, at least while he was there. However, when they heard he was leaving with his guards and men, and that the ships were already being loaded with them and the Vandals, they suddenly armed themselves and committed all sorts of outrages against the Libyans. The soldiers on the frontier were few and unprepared, unable to withstand the barbarians who invaded at every point, nor could they stop the frequent incursions that happened covertly. Men were killed indiscriminately, women and their children were enslaved, and wealth was plundered from all over the frontier, flooding the country with refugees. Belisarius learned of these events just as he was about to set sail. Since it was too late for him to return, he entrusted Solomon with the administration of Libya and chose most of his guards and soldiers, instructing them to follow Solomon and quickly punish the rebellious Moors, seeking vengeance for the wrongs done to the Romans. The emperor also sent another army to Solomon along with Theodoras, the Cappadocian, and Ildiger, Antonina's husband. Since it was no longer possible to find the revenues of the Libyan districts recorded in documents, [25-4] as the Romans had once documented, as everything had been upset and destroyed by Gizeric, the emperor sent Tryphon and Eustratius to assess taxes for the Libyans based on their individual shares. However, these men seemed neither moderate nor bearable to the Libyans.
IX
IX
Belisarius, upon reaching Byzantium with Gelimer and the Vandals, was counted worthy to receive such honours, as in former times were assigned to those generals of the Romans who had won the greatest and most noteworthy victories. And a period of about six hundred years had now passed since anyone had attained these honours,[26] except, indeed, Titus and Trajan, and such other emperors as had led armies against some barbarian nation and had been victorious. For he displayed the spoils and slaves from the war in the midst of the city and led a procession which the Romans call a "triumph," not, however, in the ancient manner, but going on foot from his own house to the hippodrome and then again from the barriers until he reached the place where the imperial throne is.[27] And there was booty,—first of all, whatever articles are wont [4-11] to be set apart for the royal service,—thrones of gold and carriages in which it is customary for a king's consort to ride, and much jewelry made of precious stones, and golden drinking cups, and all the other things which are useful for the royal table. And there was also silver weighing many thousands of talents and all the royal treasure amounting to an exceedingly great sum (for Gizeric had despoiled the Palatium in Rome, as has been said in the preceding narrative),[28] and among these were the treasures of the Jews, which Titus, the son of Vespasian, together with certain others, had brought to Rome after the capture of Jerusalem. And one of the Jews, seeing these things, approached one of those known to the emperor and said: "These treasures I think it inexpedient to carry into the palace in Byzantium. Indeed, it is not possible for them to be elsewhere than in the place where Solomon, the king of the Jews, formerly placed them. For it is because of these that Gizeric captured the palace of the Romans, and that now the Roman army has captured that the Vandals." When this had been brought to the ears of the Emperor, he became afraid and quickly sent everything to the sanctuaries of the Christians in Jerusalem. And there were slaves in the triumph, among whom was Gelimer himself, wearing some sort of a purple garment upon his shoulders, and all his family, and as many of the Vandals as were very tall and fair of body. And when Gelimer reached the hippodrome and saw the emperor sitting upon a lofty seat and the people standing on either side and realized as he looked [11-16] about in what an evil plight he was, he neither wept nor cried out, but ceased not saying over in the words of the Hebrew scripture[29]: "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." And when he came before the emperor's seat, they stripped off the purple garment, and compelled him to fall prone on the ground and do obeisance to the Emperor Justinian. This also Belisarius did, as being a suppliant of the emperor along with him. And the Emperor Justinian and the Empress Theodora presented the children of Ilderic and his offspring and all those of the family of the Emperor Valentinian with sufficient sums of money, and to Gelimer they gave lands not to be despised in Galatia and permitted him to live there together with his family. However, Gelimer was by no means enrolled among the patricians, since he was unwilling to change from the faith of Arius.
Belisarius, when he arrived in Byzantium with Gelimer and the Vandals, was honored in a way similar to how Roman generals who achieved significant victories were in earlier times. About six hundred years had passed since someone had received such honors,[26] except for Titus, Trajan, and other emperors who had defeated barbarian forces. He displayed the spoils of war and captives in the city and led a celebration called a "triumph," though not in the traditional style; he walked from his home to the hippodrome and then from the barriers to the place where the imperial throne is located.[27] The spoils included, first and foremost, items typically reserved for royal use—gold thrones, carriages for a king's consort, plenty of jewelry made from precious stones, golden cups, and everything else needed for a royal feast. Additionally, there were silver objects weighing thousands of talents and a vast amount of royal treasure (since Gizeric had looted the Palatium in Rome, as mentioned before),[28] including treasures from the Jews that Titus, the son of Vespasian, had taken to Rome after conquering Jerusalem. One of the Jews, seeing these items, approached someone acquainted with the emperor and said, "I don’t think these treasures should be taken to the palace in Byzantium. They should really stay where King Solomon, of the Jews, originally kept them. It’s because of these that Gizeric took the Roman palace and that the Roman army has now captured the Vandals." When the emperor heard this, he became fearful and quickly sent everything to the Christian sanctuaries in Jerusalem. Among the captives in the triumph was Gelimer himself, draped in a purple robe, along with his family and several tall, fair-bodied Vandals. When Gelimer reached the hippodrome and saw the emperor seated high above him with the crowd on either side, realizing his dire situation, he didn’t weep or shout but kept repeating the words from the Hebrew scripture[29]: "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." When he stood before the emperor, they removed the purple garment and forced him to lie flat on the ground and pay respect to Emperor Justinian. Belisarius did the same, as he was also a supplicant to the emperor. Emperor Justinian and Empress Theodora gave money to Ilderic’s children and their relatives, as well as to Gelimer, granting him significant land in Galatia and allowing him to live there with his family. However, Gelimer was not accepted among the patricians because he refused to abandon the faith of Arius.
Jan 1, 535 A.D. A little later the triumph[30] was celebrated by, Belisarius in the ancient manner also. For he had the fortune to be advanced to the office of consul, and therefore was borne aloft by the captives, and as he was thus carried in his curule chair, he threw to the populace those very spoils of the Vandalic war. For the people carried off the silver plate and golden girdles and a vast amount of the Vandals' wealth of other sorts as a result of Belisarius' consulship, and it seemed that after a long interval of disuse an old custom was being revived.[31] These things, then, took place in Byzantium in the manner described.
Jan 1, 535 CE Not long after, Belisarius celebrated his triumph in the traditional way. He was fortunate to be promoted to the position of consul, so he was carried on the shoulders of the captives, and as he was paraded in his curule chair, he tossed to the crowd the spoils from the Vandal war. The people took home silver plates, golden belts, and a huge amount of wealth that belonged to the Vandals, all thanks to Belisarius’ consulship. It felt like an old custom that had been neglected for a long time was being revived. [31] These events took place in Byzantium as described.
X
X
[1-7] And Solomon took over the army in Libya; but in view of the fact that the Moors had risen against him, as has been told previously, and that everything was in suspense, he was at a loss how to treat the situation. For it was reported that the barbarians had destroyed the soldiers in Byzacium and Numidia and that they were pillaging and plundering everything there. But what disturbed most of all both him and all Carthage was the fate which befell Aïgan, the Massagete, and Rufinus, the Thracian, in Byzacium. For both were men of great repute both in the household of Belisarius and in the Roman army, one of them, Aïgan, being among the spearmen of Belisarius, while the other, as the most courageous of all, was accustomed to carry the standard of the general in battle; such an officer the Romans call "bandifer."[32] Now at the time referred to these two men were commanding detatchments of cavalry in Byzacium, and when they saw the Moors plundering everything before them and making all the Libyans captives, they watched in a narrow pass with their followers for those who were escorting the booty, and killed them and took away all the captives. And when a report of this came to the commanders of the barbarians, Coutzinas and Esdilasas and Iourphouthes and Medisinissas, who were not far away from this pass, they moved against them with their whole army in the late afternoon. And the Romans, being a very few men and shut off in [7-14] a narrow place in the midst of many thousands, were not able to ward off their assailants. For wherever they might turn, they were always shot at from the rear. Then, indeed, Rufinus and Aïgan with some few men ran to the top of a rock which was near by and from there defended themselves against the barbarians. Now as long as they were using their bows, the enemy did not dare come directly to a hand-to-hand struggle with them, but they kept hurling their javelins among them; but when all the arrows of the Romans were now exhausted, the Moors closed with them, and they defended themselves with their swords as well as the circumstances permitted. But since they were overpowered by the multitude of the barbarians, Aïgan fell there with his whole body hacked to pieces, and Rufinus was seized by the enemy and led away. But straightway one of the commanders, Medisinissas, fearing lest he should escape and again make trouble for them, cut off his head and taking it to his home shewed it to his wives, for it was a remarkable sight on account of the extraordinary size of the head and the abundance of hair. And now, since the narration of the history has brought me to this point, it is necessary to tell from the beginning whence the nations of the Moors came to Libya and how they settled there.
[1-7] Solomon took charge of the army in Libya, but since the Moors had revolted against him, as mentioned earlier, and everything was uncertain, he didn't know how to handle the situation. Reports came in that the Moors had wiped out the soldiers in Byzacium and Numidia and were looting everything in sight. What worried him and all of Carthage the most was the fate of Aïgan, the Massagete, and Rufinus, the Thracian, in Byzacium. Both were highly regarded in Belisarius's household and in the Roman army; Aïgan was one of Belisarius's spearmen, while Rufinus, the bravest of them all, usually carried the general's standard into battle; the Romans refer to this officer as "bandifer."[32] At that time, these two men were leading cavalry detachments in Byzacium. When they saw the Moors plundering everything and capturing Libyans, they hid in a narrow pass with their men to ambush those carrying the loot. They managed to kill them and rescue all the captives. When the report reached the Moors' commanders, Coutzinas, Esdilasas, Iourphouthes, and Medisinissas, who were nearby, they moved their entire army against them in the late afternoon. The Romans, being vastly outnumbered and trapped in a tight spot, couldn’t fend off the attackers. No matter where they turned, they were shot at from behind. At that point, Rufinus and Aïgan, along with a few men, ran to the top of a nearby rock and defended themselves against the barbarians. As long as they had their bows, the enemy was hesitant to engage them in close combat, instead throwing javelins; but once the Romans ran out of arrows, the Moors charged in, and they fought back with their swords as best as they could. However, overwhelmed by the sheer number of barbarians, Aïgan was killed, his body hacked to pieces, and Rufinus was captured. One of the commanders, Medisinissas, fearing Rufinus might escape and cause more trouble, beheaded him and took the head home to show his wives, as it was quite striking due to its large size and thick hair. Now, since the narrative has led me to this point, it’s essential to explain from the beginning where the Moors came from and how they settled in Libya.
When the Hebrews had withdrawn from Egypt and had come near the boundaries of Palestine, Moses, a wise man, who was their leader on the journey, died, and the leadership was passed on to Joshua, the son of Nun, who led this people into Palestine, and, by displaying a valour in war greater than that natural to a man, gained possession of the land. And after overthrowing all the nations he [14-24] easily won the cities, and he seemed to be altogether invincible. Now at that time the whole country along the sea from Sidon as far as the boundaries of Egypt was called Phoenicia. And one king in ancient times held sway over it, as is agreed by all who have written the earliest accounts of the Phoenicians. In that country there dwelt very populous tribes, the Gergesites and the Jebusites and some others with other names by which they are called in the history of the Hebrews.[33] Now when these nations saw that the invading general was an irresistible prodigy, they emigrated from their ancestral homes and made their way to Egypt, which adjoined their country. And finding there no place sufficient for them to dwell in, since there has been a great population in Aegypt from ancient times, they proceeded to Libya. And they established numerous cities and took possession of the whole of Libya as far as the Pillars of Heracles, and there they have lived even up to my time, using the Phoenician tongue. They also built a fortress in Numidia, where now is the city called Tigisis. In that place are two columns made of white stone near by the great spring, having Phoenician letters cut in them which say in the Phoenician tongue: "We are they who fled from before the face of Joshua, the robber, the son of Nun." There were also other nations settled in Libya before the Moors, who on account of having been established there from of old were said to be children of the soil. And because of this they said that Antaeus, their king, who wrestled with [24-2] Heracles in Clipea,[34] was a son of the earth. And in later times those who removed from Phoenicia with Dido came to the inhabitants of Libya as to kinsmen. And they willingly allowed them to found and hold Carthage. But as time went on Carthage became a powerful and populous city. And a battle took place between them and their neighbours, who, as has been said, had come from Palestine before them and are called Moors at the present time, and the Carthaginians defeated them and compelled them to live a very great distance away from Carthage. Later on the Romans gained the supremacy over all of them in war, and settled the Moors at the extremity of the inhabited land of Libya, and made the Carthaginians and the other Libyans subject and tributary to themselves. And after this the Moors won many victories over the Vandals and gained possession of the land now called Mauretania, extending from Gadira as far as the boundaries of Caesarea,[35] as well as the most of Libya which remained. Such, then, is the story of the settlement of the Moors in Libya.
When the Hebrews left Egypt and approached the borders of Palestine, Moses, their wise leader during the journey, died. Leadership then passed to Joshua, the son of Nun, who led the people into Palestine. Demonstrating exceptional bravery in battle, he conquered the land. After defeating all the nations, he easily captured the cities and appeared to be unstoppable. At that time, the entire coastal region from Sidon to the borders of Egypt was known as Phoenicia. Ancient accounts agree that one king ruled over this area. Here, there were many populous tribes, such as the Gergesites and the Jebusites, along with others named in the Hebrew history. When these nations saw that the invading general was an overwhelmingly powerful force, they left their ancestral homes and fled to Egypt, which bordered their territory. Finding no place suitable to settle due to Egypt's long-standing large population, they moved on to Libya. They established many cities and claimed the entire region of Libya up to the Pillars of Heracles, where they have lived even to this day, speaking the Phoenician language. They also built a fortress in Numidia, where the city now called Tigisis stands. In that location, two columns made of white stone can be found near a large spring, inscribed with Phoenician letters that say: "We are those who fled from the presence of Joshua, the robber, son of Nun." Other nations settled in Libya before the Moors and were considered the original inhabitants of the land. Because of this, they claimed that Antaeus, their king who fought with Heracles in Clipea, was a child of the earth. In later times, those who left Phoenicia with Dido came to the Libyan inhabitants as relatives. The locals welcomed them to establish and maintain Carthage. Over time, Carthage grew into a powerful and populous city. A conflict arose between them and their neighbors, who had migrated from Palestine previously and are now referred to as Moors. The Carthaginians emerged victorious, forcing their neighbors to move far away from Carthage. Ultimately, the Romans gained dominance over all of them in battle and stationed the Moors at the far end of inhabited Libya, making the Carthaginians and other Libyans subjects and tributaries. Later, the Moors achieved several victories over the Vandals and took control of the land now called Mauretania, stretching from Gadira to the borders of Caesarea, as well as much of the remaining Libya. Thus, this is the account of the Moors' settlement in Libya.
XI
XI
Now when Solomon heard what had befallen Rufinus and Aïgan, he made ready for war and wrote as follows to the commanders of the Moors: "Other men than you have even before this had the ill [2-9] fortune to lose their senses and to be destroyed, men who had no means of judging beforehand how their folly would turn out. But as for you, who have the example near at hand in your neighbours, the Vandals, what in the world has happened to you that you have decided to raise your hands against the great emperor and throw away your own security, and that too when you have given the most dread oaths in writing and have handed over your children as pledges to the agreement? Is it that you have determined to make a kind of display of the fact that you have no consideration either for God or for good faith or for kinship itself or for safety or for any other thing at all? And yet, if such is your practice in matters which concern the divine, in what ally do you put your trust in marching against the emperor of the Romans? And if you are taking the field to the destruction of your children, what in the world is it in behalf of which you have decided to endanger yourselves? But if any repentance has by now entered your hearts for what has already taken place, write to us, that we may satisfactorily arrange with you touching what has already been done; but if your madness has not yet abated, expect a Roman war, which will come upon you together with the oaths which you have violated and the wrong which you are doing to your own children."
Now when Solomon heard what had happened to Rufinus and Aïgan, he prepared for war and wrote to the commanders of the Moors: "Others before you have faced the misfortune of losing their minds and being destroyed, individuals who lacked the foresight to see how their foolishness would play out. But you, with your neighbors, the Vandals, serving as an example right in front of you, what in the world has led you to rise up against the great emperor and throw away your own safety, especially after swearing the most serious oaths in writing and handing over your children as guarantees for the agreement? Is it your intention to show that you have no regard for God, for honor, for family ties, for safety, or for anything else at all? And if this is your approach to matters of the divine, who can you trust as you march against the emperor of the Romans? If you are going into battle to bring ruin upon your children, what exactly are you risking your lives for? But if any sense of regret has now come to you for what has already happened, write to us so we can properly address what has been done; if your madness hasn't subsided yet, brace yourselves for a Roman war, which will come upon you along with the oaths you've violated and the harm you're causing to your own children."
Such was the letter which Solomon wrote. And the Moors replied as follows: "Belisarius deluded us with great promises and by this means persuaded us to become subjects of the Emperor Justinian; but the Romans, while giving us no share in any good thing, expected to have us, though pinched with [9-18] hunger, as their friends and allies. Therefore it is more fitting that you should be called faithless than that the Moors should be. For the men who break treaties are not those who, when manifestly wronged, bring accusation against their neighbours and turn away from them, but those who expect to keep others in faithful alliance with them and then do them violence. And men make God their enemy, not when they march against others in order to recover their own possessions, but when they get themselves into danger of war by encroaching upon the possessions of others. And as for children, that will be your concern, who are not permitted to marry more than one wife; but with us, who have, it may be, fifty wives living with each of us, offspring of children can never fail."
Here’s the letter that Solomon wrote. The Moors responded with the following: "Belisarius tricked us with big promises and convinced us to become subjects of Emperor Justinian; however, the Romans, while giving us nothing of value, expected us to be their friends and allies, even as we struggled with hunger. So it’s more appropriate for you to be called faithless than the Moors. The ones who break treaties aren’t those who, when clearly wronged, accuse their neighbors and turn away from them, but those who expect others to stay loyal and then harm them. People make God their enemy, not when they fight to reclaim their own property, but when they put themselves in danger by invading the property of others. And as for children, that will be your issue, since you’re only allowed to marry one wife; but for us, with maybe fifty wives each, we’ll never lack for descendants."
When Solomon had read this letter, he decided to lead his whole army against the Moors. So after arranging matters in Carthage, he proceeded with all his troops to Byzacium. And when he reached the place which is called Mammes,[36] where the four Moorish commanders, whom I have mentioned a little before,[37] were encamped, he made a stockade for himself. Now there are lofty mountains there, and a level space near the foothills of the mountains, where the barbarians had made preparations for the battle and arranged their fighting order as follows. They formed a circle of their camels, just as, in the previous narrative,[38] I have said Cabaon did, making the front about twelve deep. And they placed the women with the children within the circle; (for among the Moors it is customary to take also a few [18-24] women, with their children, to battle, and these make the stockades and huts for them and tend the horses skilfully, and have charge of the camels and the food; they also sharpen the iron weapons and take upon themselves many of the tasks in connection with the preparation for battle); and the men themselves took their stand on foot in between the legs of the camels, having shields and swords and small spears which they are accustomed to hurl like javelins. And some of them with their horses remained quietly among the mountains. But Solomon disregarded one half of the circle of the Moors, which was towards the mountain, placing no one there. For he feared lest the enemy on the mountain should come down and those in the circle should turn about and thus make the men drawn up there exposed to attack on both sides in the battle. But against the remainder of the circle he drew up his whole army, and since he saw the most of them frightened and without courage, on account of what had befallen Aïgan and Rufinus, and wishing to admonish them to be of good cheer, he spoke as follows: "Men who have campaigned with Belisarius, let no fear of these men enter your minds, and, if Moors gathered to the number of fifty thousand have already defeated five hundred Romans, let not this stand for you as an example. But call to mind your own valour, and consider that while the Vandals defeated the Moors, you have become masters of the Vandals in war without any effort, and that it is not right that those who have conquered the greater should be [24-35] terrified before those who are inferior. And indeed of all men the Moorish nation seems to be the most poorly equipped for war's struggle. For the most of them have no armour at all, and those who have shields to hold before themselves have only small ones which are not well made and are not able to turn aside what strikes against them. And after they have thrown those two small spears, if they do not accomplish anything, they turn of their own accord to flight. So that it is possible for you, after guarding against the first attack of the barbarians, to win the victory with no trouble at all. But as to your equipment of arms, you see, of course, how great is the difference between it and that of your opponents. And apart from this, both valour of heart and strength of body and experience in war and confidence because you have already conquered all your enemies,—all these advantages you have; but the Moors, being deprived of all these things, put their trust only in their own great throng. And it is easier for a few who are most excellently prepared to conquer a multitude of men not good at warfare than it is for the multitude to defeat them. For while the good soldier has his confidence in himself, the cowardly man generally finds that the very number of those arrayed with him produces a want of room that is full of peril. Furthermore, you are warranted in despising these camels, which cannot fight for the enemy, and when struck by our missiles will, in all probability, become the cause of considerable confusion and disorder among them. And the eagerness for battle which the enemy have acquired on account of their former success will be your ally in the fight. For daring, when it is kept [35-42] commensurate with one's power, will perhaps be of some benefit even to those who make use of it, but when it exceeds one's power it lends into danger. Bearing these things in mind and despising the enemy, observe silence and order; for by taking thought for these things we shall win the victory over the disorder of the barbarians more easily and with less labour." Thus spoke Solomon.
When Solomon read this letter, he decided to lead his entire army against the Moors. After organizing everything in Carthage, he set out with all his troops to Byzacium. When he arrived at a place called Mammes,[36] where the four Moorish commanders I mentioned earlier,[37] were camped, he built a stockade for himself. There were tall mountains nearby and a flat area at the foothills where the Moors had prepared for battle and arranged their formation as follows: they formed a circle with their camels, just like Cabaon did in the earlier account,[38] making the front about twelve deep. They placed the women and children inside the circle; (for among the Moors, it's customary to bring a few women and their children to battle, as they make the stockades and huts, tend the horses skillfully, manage the camels and food, and sharpen the weapons, taking care of many tasks related to battle preparation); the men stood on foot between the legs of the camels, equipped with shields, swords, and small spears they used like javelins. Some of them stayed quietly on their horses among the mountains. Solomon ignored half of the Moorish circle facing the mountain, leaving it unguarded. He feared that the enemy on the mountain would come down while those in the circle might turn around, exposing the men there to an attack from both sides in battle. He positioned his entire army against the rest of the circle, and since he noticed that most of them were scared and lacked courage due to what had happened to Aïgan and Rufinus, he wanted to encourage them. He spoke as follows: "Men who have campaigned with Belisarius, do not let fear of these men enter your minds. Even if fifty thousand Moors have already defeated five hundred Romans, don't let this be an example for you. Remember your own bravery and consider that while the Vandals defeated the Moors, you easily became masters of the Vandals in war, and it’s not right that those who have conquered stronger foes should be terrified of the weaker. Indeed, of all people, the Moorish nation is the least equipped for war. Most have no armor at all, and those with shields have only small ones that are poorly made and can't withstand any serious strikes. After throwing those two small spears, if they don't achieve anything, they will flee on their own. You can win the victory easily after you guard against the initial attack of the barbarians. Regarding your weaponry, you know well how much better it is compared to that of your opponents. Additionally, you possess courage, physical strength, experience in battle, and confidence from having conquered all your enemies—advantages the Moors lack, as they rely solely on their large numbers. It’s easier for a few well-prepared individuals to defeat a crowd of poorly trained men than for the crowd to overpower them. While the good soldier has confidence in his abilities, a coward usually finds that being surrounded by many can lead to danger and a lack of space. Furthermore, you should disregard those camels; they can’t fight for the enemy, and when hit by our missiles, they will likely cause significant confusion and disorder among them. The enemy's eagerness for battle due to their previous success will work in your favor. When boldness is matched with ability, it can benefit those who use it, but when it exceeds one's capabilities, it leads to peril. Keep these things in mind and look down on the enemy; maintain silence and order. By being mindful of these factors, we will more easily and efficiently overcome the chaos of the barbarians." Thus spoke Solomon.
And the commanders of the Moors also, seeing the barbarians terrified at the orderly array of the Romans, and wishing to recall their host to confidence again, exhorted them in this wise: "That the Romans have human bodies, the kind that yield when struck with iron, we have been taught, O fellow-soldiers, by those of them whom we have recently met, the best of them all, some of whom we have overwhelmed with our spears and killed, and the others we have seized and made our prisoners of war. And not only is this so, but it is now possible to see also that we boast great superiority over them in numbers. And, furthermore, the struggle for us involves the very greatest things, either to be masters of all Libya or to be slaves to these braggarts. It is therefore necessary for us to be in the highest degree brave men at the present time. For it is not expedient that those whose all is at stake should be other than exceedingly courageous. And it behoves us to despise the equipment of arms which the enemy have. For if they come on foot against us, they will not be able to move rapidly, but will be worsted by the agility of the Moors, and their cavalry will be terrified both by the sight of the camels, and by the noise they make, which, rising above the general tumult of battle, will, [42-51] in all likelihood, throw them into disorder. And if anyone by taking into consideration the victory of the Romans over the Vandals thinks them not to be withstood, he is mistaken in his judgment. For the scales of war are, in the nature of the case, turned by the valour of the commander or by fortune; and Belisarius, who was responsible for their gaining the mastery over the Vandals, has now, thanks to Heaven, been removed out of our way. And, besides, we too have many times conquered the Vandals and stripped them of their power, and have thus made the victory over them a more feasible and an easier task for the Romans. And now we have reason to hope to conquer this enemy also if you shew yourselves brave men in the struggle."
And the commanders of the Moors, seeing the barbarians frightened by the organized formation of the Romans, and wanting to restore their troops' confidence, encouraged them by saying: "We've learned, fellow soldiers, from the Romans we've recently faced that they are just like us—human beings who can be harmed by iron. Some of their best have fallen to our spears, and others we've captured as prisoners. Not only that, but we now clearly outnumber them. Additionally, what’s at stake for us couldn’t be greater: we either become masters of all Libya or end up as slaves to these arrogant foes. So, it’s crucial for us to be exceptionally brave right now. Those who have everything at stake cannot afford to be anything less than extremely courageous. We must not let the enemy’s weapons intimidate us. If they approach us on foot, they won’t be able to move quickly, while our agility will leave them at a disadvantage. Their cavalry will be shaken by the sight and sounds of our camels, which will likely throw them into chaos amid the battle's noise. If anyone thinks the Romans can't be beaten just because they defeated the Vandals, they are mistaken. The outcome of war is determined by the courage of the leaders or by luck; and now that Belisarius, who played a key role in their victory over the Vandals, has been taken out of the picture, we have a chance. Plus, we have also defeated the Vandals many times, weakening them, which makes it easier for the Romans to challenge them. We now have reason to believe we can defeat this enemy too if you show your bravery in this fight."
After the officers of the Moors had delivered this exhortation, they began the engagement. And at first there arose great disorder in the Roman army. For their horses were offended by the noise made by the camels and by the sight of them, and reared up and threw off their riders and the most of them fled in complete disorder. And in the meantime the Moors were making sallies and hurling all the small spears which they had in their hands, thus causing the Roman army to be filled with tumult, and they were hitting them with their missiles while they were unable either to defend themselves or to remain in position. But after this, Solomon, observing what was happening, leaped down from his horse himself first and caused all the others to do the same. And when they had dismounted, he commanded the others to stand still, and, holding their shields before them and receiving the missiles sent by the enemy, to remain in their position; but he himself, leading forward not [51-2] less than five hundred men, made an attack upon the other portion of the circle.[39] These men he commanded to draw their swords and kill the camels which stood at that point. Then the Moors who were stationed there beat a hasty retreat, and the men under Solomon killed about two hundred camels, and straightway, when the camels fell, the circle became accessible to the Romans. And they advanced on the run into the middle of the circle where the women of the Moors were sitting; meanwhile the barbarians in consternation withdrew to the mountain which was close by, and as they fled in complete disorder the Romans followed behind and killed them. And it is said that ten thousand of the Moors perished in this encounter, while all the women together with the children were made slaves. And the soldiers secured as booty all the camels which they had not killed. Thus the Romans with all their plunder went to Carthage to celebrate the festival of triumph.
After the Moorish officers gave their speech, they began the fight. Initially, there was great chaos in the Roman army. The noise and sight of the camels startled their horses, making them rear up, throw off their riders, and scatter in confusion. Meanwhile, the Moors were launching attacks and throwing all the small spears they had, creating even more turmoil in the Roman ranks, who struggled to defend themselves or hold their ground. However, Solomon, noticing the situation, jumped off his horse and urged everyone else to do the same. Once they were on the ground, he instructed the others to stay still, hold their shields up to block the enemy's missiles, and maintain their positions. At the same time, he led forward at least five hundred men to attack another part of the formation. He ordered these men to draw their swords and kill the camels that were nearby. The Moors stationed there quickly retreated, and Solomon's men killed about two hundred camels. When the camels fell, the circle was opened up for the Romans, who rushed into the center where the Moorish women were sitting. The startled barbarians fled to the nearby mountain, and as they scattered in chaos, the Romans pursued them and killed them. It's reported that ten thousand Moors died in this battle, and all the women and children were taken captive. The soldiers collected all the camels that they hadn't killed as loot. Thus, the Romans returned to Carthage to celebrate their triumph.
XII
XII
But the barbarians, being moved with anger, once more took the field in a body against the Romans, leaving behind not one of their number, and they began to overrun the country in Byzacium, sparing none of any age of those who fell in their way. And when Solomon had just marched into Carthage it was reported that the barbarians with a great host had come into Byzacium and were plundering everything there. He therefore departed quickly with his [2-10] whole army and marched against them. And when he reached Bourgaon, where the enemy were encamped, he remained some days in camp over against them, in order that, as soon as the Moors should get on level ground, he might begin the battle. But since they remained on the mountain, he marshalled his army and arrayed it for battle; the Moors, however, had no intention of ever again engaging in battle with the Romans in level country (for already an irresistible fear had come over them), but on the mountain they hoped to overcome them more easily. Now Mt. Bourgaon is for the most part precipitous and on the side toward the east extremely difficult to ascend, but on the west it is easily accessible and rises in an even slope. And there are two lofty peaks which rise up, forming between them a sort of vale, very narrow, but of incredible depth. Now the barbarians left the peak of the mountain unoccupied, thinking that on this side no hostile movement would be made against them; and they left equally unprotected the space about the foot of the mountain where Bourgaon was easy of access. But at the middle of the ascent they made their camp and remained there, in order that, if the enemy should ascend and begin battle with them, they might at the outset, being on higher ground, shoot down upon their heads. They also had on the mountain many horses, prepared either for flight or for the pursuit, if they should win the battle.
But the barbarians, filled with anger, once again gathered together to confront the Romans, leaving not one of their number behind. They began to sweep through Byzacium, showing no mercy to anyone—no matter their age—who stood in their way. Just as Solomon marched into Carthage, news broke that the barbarians had arrived in Byzacium with a large force and were looting everything in sight. So, he quickly departed with his [2-10] entire army and marched to confront them. When he reached Bourgaon, where the enemy had set up camp, he stayed there for several days, preparing to engage them as soon as the Moors moved onto level ground. However, they remained on the mountain, as they had no intention of fighting the Romans in open terrain (fear had already taken hold of them), preferring instead to try to defeat them from higher ground. Mt. Bourgaon is mostly steep and very hard to climb on the eastern side, but on the west, it's much easier and has a gentle slope. There are two tall peaks that rise up, creating a narrow yet incredibly deep valley between them. The barbarians left the peak of the mountain unguarded, assuming that no hostile actions would come from that direction, and they also neglected to protect the area at the base of the mountain where Bourgaon was easily accessible. Instead, they set up camp midway up the slope, ready to shoot down on the enemy if they tried to ascend and engage them, taking advantage of their higher position. They also had many horses on the mountain, prepared for either a quick escape or to chase down the enemy if they won the battle.
Now when Solomon saw that the Moors were unwilling to fight another battle on the level ground, and also that the Roman army was opposed to making [10-17] a siege in a desert place, he was eager to come to an encounter with the enemy on Bourgaon. But inasmuch as he saw that the soldiers were stricken with terror because of the multitude of their opponents, which was many times greater than it had been in the previous battle, he called together the army and spoke as follows: "The fear which the enemy feel toward you needs no other arraignment, but voluntarily pleads guilty, bringing forward, as it does, the testimony of its own witnesses. For you see, surely, our opponents gathered in so many tens and tens of thousands, but not daring to come down to the plain and engage with us, unable to feel confidence even in their own selves, but taking refuge in the difficulty of this place. It is therefore not even necessary to address any exhortation to you, at the present time at least. For those to whom both the circumstances and the weakness of the enemy give courage, need not, I think, the additional assistance of words. But of this one thing it will be needful to remind you, that if we fight out this engagement also with brave hearts, it will remain for us, having defeated the Vandals and reduced the Moors to the same fortune, to enjoy all the good things of Libya, having no thought whatever of an enemy in our minds. But as to preventing the enemy from shooting down upon our heads, and providing that no harm come to us from the nature of the place, I myself shall make provision."
Now when Solomon saw that the Moors didn't want to fight another battle on flat ground, and that the Roman army also didn't want to lay siege in a deserted place, he was eager to confront the enemy at Bourgaon. However, he noticed that the soldiers were filled with fear because their opponents outnumbered them by a significant amount compared to the previous battle. He called the army together and said: "The fear the enemy feels toward you needs no further explanation; it speaks for itself, supported by its own evidence. Look, our opponents are gathered in the tens of thousands, yet they're afraid to come down to the plains and fight us. They don’t even trust themselves and are hiding in this difficult terrain. So, there's really no need for me to give you a motivational speech right now. Those who find courage from the situation and the enemy's weakness don't need more encouragement from me. But I do want to remind you of one thing: if we engage in this battle with brave hearts and win, we will have defeated the Vandals and brought the Moors to the same fate, allowing us to enjoy all the good things of Libya without worrying about any enemies. As for keeping the enemy from attacking us and ensuring we aren't harmed by the nature of the terrain, I will take care of that myself."
After making this exhortation Solomon commanded Theodorus, who led the "excubitores[40]" (for thus the [17-21] Romans call their guards), to take with him a thousand infantrymen toward the end of the afternoon and with some of the standards to go up secretly on the east side of Bourgaon, where the mountain is most difficult of ascent and, one might say, impracticable, commanding him that, when they arrived near the crest of the mountain, they should remain quietly there and pass the rest of the night, and that at sunrise they should appear above the enemy and displaying the standards commence to shoot. And Theodoras did as directed. And when it was well on in the night, they climbed up the precipitous slope and reached a point near the peak without being noticed either by the Moors or even by any of the Romans; for they were being sent out, it was said, as an advance guard, to prevent anyone from coming to the camp from the outside to do mischief. And at early dawn Solomon with the whole army went up against the enemy to the outskirts of Bourgaon. And when morning had come and the enemy were seen near at hand, the soldiers were completely at a loss, seeing the summit of the mountain no longer unoccupied, as formerly, but covered with men who were displaying Roman standards; for already some daylight was beginning to shew. But when those on the peak began their attack, the Romans perceived that the army was their own and the barbarians that they had been placed between their enemy's forces, and being shot at from both sides and having no opportunity to ward off the enemy, they thought no more of resistance but turned, all of them, to a [21-28] hasty flight. And since they could neither run up to the top of Bourgaon, which was held by the enemy, nor go to the plain anywhere over the lower slopes of the mountain, since their opponents were pressing upon them from that side, they went with a great rush to the vale and the unoccupied peak, some even with their horses, others on foot. But since they were a numerous throng fleeing in great fear and confusion, they kept killing each other, and as they rushed into the vale, which was exceedingly deep, those who were first were being killed constantly, but their plight could not be perceived by those who were coming up behind. And when the vale became full of dead horses and men, and the bodies made a passage from Bourgaon to the other mountain, then the remainder were saved by making the crossing over the bodies. And there perished in this struggle, among the Moors fifty thousand, as was declared by those of them who survived, but among the Romans no one at all, nor indeed did anyone receive even a wound, either at the hand of the enemy or by any accident happening to him, but they all enjoyed this victory unscathed. All of the leaders of the barbarians also made their escape, except Esdilasas, who received pledges and surrendered himself to the Romans. So great, however, was the multitude of women and children whom the Romans seized as booty, that they would sell a Moorish boy for the price of a sheep to any who wished to buy. And then the remainder of the Moors recalled the saying of their women, to the effect that their nation would be destroyed by a beardless man.[41]
After giving this warning, Solomon ordered Theodorus, who led the "excubitores" (that’s what the Romans called their guards), to take a thousand infantrymen with him in the late afternoon. He instructed them to secretly head up the east side of Bourgaon, where the mountain was steep and, you could say, nearly impossible to climb. Solomon commanded that once they reached near the top, they should stay quiet for the night and, at sunrise, appear above the enemy and start shooting while displaying their standards. Theodorus followed these instructions. As night wore on, they climbed the steep slope and got close to the peak without being noticed by either the Moors or any Romans, who were deployed as an advance guard to prevent any outside threats to the camp. At dawn, Solomon and his entire army moved against the enemy at the outskirts of Bourgaon. When morning broke and the enemy was close, the soldiers were completely confused to see the mountain’s summit now occupied by men showing Roman standards; some daylight was starting to appear. But when those on the peak launched their attack, the Romans realized that the army was theirs and the barbarians found themselves stuck between their enemy's forces. Under fire from both sides and unable to defend themselves, they quickly gave up resistance and all turned to flee in panic. Since they couldn’t run to the top of Bourgaon, which was held by the enemy, nor escape to the plains down the slopes where their opponents were pressing in on them, they rushed towards the valley and the unoccupied peak, some on horseback and others on foot. However, the sheer number of them flooding in with terror and chaos caused them to trample each other. As they rushed into the extremely deep valley, those at the front were constantly killed, with their fate unseen by those coming behind. When the valley filled with the dead—horses and men alike, forming a gruesome path from Bourgaon to the other mountain—those who survived managed to cross over the bodies. During this struggle, it’s said that fifty thousand Moors died, according to the surviving Moors, but not a single Roman was harmed; no one received even a scratch from the enemy or any accidental injury; they all celebrated this victory unscathed. All the leaders of the barbarians escaped except for Esdilasas, who promised allegiance and surrendered to the Romans. The number of women and children the Romans captured as spoils was so large that they would sell a Moorish boy for the price of a sheep to anyone willing to buy. At that moment, the remaining Moors remembered the saying from their women, suggesting that their nation would be destroyed by a beardless man.
[29-4] So the Roman army, together with its booty and with Esdilasas, marched into Carthage; and those of the barbarians who had not perished decided that it was impossible to settle in Byzacium, lest they, being few, should be treated with violence by the Libyans who were their neighbours, and with their leaders they went into Numidia and made themselves suppliants of Iaudas, who ruled the Moors in Aurasium.[42] And the only Moors who remained in Byzacium were those led by Antalas, who during this time had kept faith with the Romans and together with his subjects had remained unharmed.
[29-4] So the Roman army, along with their loot and Esdilasas, marched into Carthage; and those barbarians who had survived decided it was too risky to settle in Byzacium, fearing that being outnumbered, they would be violently treated by the nearby Libyans. So, alongside their leaders, they moved into Numidia and became beggars for mercy from Iaudas, who ruled the Moors in Aurasium.[42] And the only Moors who stayed in Byzacium were those led by Antalas, who had remained loyal to the Romans during this time and, along with his people, had stayed safe.
XIII
XIII
But during the time when these things were happening in Byzacium, Iaudas, who ruled the Moors in Aurasium, bringing more than thirty thousand fighting men, was plundering the country of Numidia and enslaving many of the Libyans. Now it so happened that Althias[43] in Centuriae was keeping guard over the forts there; and he, being eager to take from the enemy some of their captives, went outside the fort with the Huns who were under his command, to the number of about seventy. And reasoning that he was not able to cope with such a great multitude of Moors with only seventy men, he wished to occupy some narrow pass, so that, while the enemy were marching through it, he might be able to snatch up some of the captives. And since there are no such roads there, because flat plains [4-14] extend in every direction, he devised the following plan.
But while all this was going on in Byzacium, Iaudas, who led the Moors in Aurasium, was raiding Numidia with over thirty thousand soldiers and enslaving many Libyans. Meanwhile, Althias[43] in Centuriae was guarding the forts there. Eager to capture some of the enemy’s hostages, he left the fort with about seventy Huns under his command. Realizing he couldn't take on such a large number of Moors with just seventy men, he decided to take up a position in a narrow pathway so he could grab some captives while the enemy marched through. However, since there were no suitable roads in the area, as flat plains stretched out in every direction, he came up with a different plan.
There is a city not far distant, named Tigisis, then an unwalled place, but having a great spring at a place which was very closely shut in. Althias therefore decided to take possession of this spring, reasoning that the enemy, compelled by thirst, would surely come there; for there is no other water at all close by. Now it seemed to all upon considering the disparity of the armies that his plan was insane. But the Moors came up feeling very much wearied and greatly oppressed by the heat in the summer weather, and naturally almost overcome by an intense thirst, and they made for the spring with a great rush, having no thought of meeting any obstacle. But when they found the water held by the enemy, they all halted, at a loss what to do, the greatest part of their strength having been already expended because of their desire for water. Iaudas therefore had a parley with Althias and agreed to give him the third part of the booty, on condition that the Moors should all drink. But Althias was by no means willing to accept the proposal, but demanded that he fight with him in single combat for the booty. And this challenge being accepted by Iaudas, it was agreed that if it so fell out that Althias was overcame, the Moors should drink. And the whole Moorish army was rejoiced, being in good hope, since Althias was lean and not tall of body, while Iaudas was the finest and most warlike of all the Moors. Now both of them were, as it happened, mounted. And Iaudas hurled his spear first, but as [14-21] it was coming toward him Althias succeeded with amazing skill in catching it with his right hand, thus filling Iaudas and the enemy with consternation. And with his left hand he drew his bow instantly, for he was ambidextrous, and hit and killed the horse of Iaudas. And as he fell, the Moors brought another horse for their commander, upon which Iaudas leaped and straightway fled; and the Moorish army followed him in complete disorder. And Althias, by thus taking from them the captives and the whole of the booty, won a great name in consequence of this deed throughout all Libya. Such, then, was the course of these events.
There’s a city not far away called Tigisis, which at the time had no walls but was home to a significant spring that was very well protected. Althias decided to seize this spring, thinking that the enemy, desperate for water, would definitely come there since there was no other water nearby. Everyone thought his plan was crazy considering the difference in their armies. However, the Moors arrived feeling extremely exhausted and heavily burdened by the summer heat, nearly overwhelmed by their intense thirst, and they rushed towards the spring, not expecting any obstacles. When they discovered the spring was held by the enemy, they all stopped, unsure of what to do, having already spent most of their strength from their thirst. So, Iaudas negotiated with Althias and offered him a third of the loot on the condition that the Moors could drink. But Althias refused the offer, insisting on fighting him in single combat for the loot. Iaudas accepted the challenge, and it was agreed that if Althias was defeated, the Moors would be allowed to drink. The entire Moorish army was hopeful since Althias was lean and not very tall, while Iaudas was the strongest and most fighting capable of all the Moors. Both were mounted for the battle. Iaudas threw his spear first, but as it came toward him, Althias skillfully caught it with his right hand, shocking both Iaudas and his troops. Then, with his left hand, he quickly drew his bow—being ambidextrous—and shot and killed Iaudas's horse. As it fell, the Moors brought another horse for their leader, which Iaudas jumped on and immediately fled; and the Moorish army followed him in complete chaos. By capturing their prisoners and taking all the loot, Althias gained great fame throughout all of Libya because of this act. That was how these events unfolded.
And Solomon, after delaying a short time in Carthage, led his army toward Mt. Aurasium and Iaudas, alleging against him that, while the Roman army was occupied in Byzacium, he had plundered many of the places in Numidia. And this was true. Solomon was also urged on against Iaudas by the other commanders of the Moors, Massonas and Ortaïas, because of their personal enmity; Massonas, because his father Mephanias, who was the father-in-law of Iaudas, had been treacherously slain by him, and Ortaïas, because Iaudas, together with Mastinas, who ruled over the barbarians in Mauretania, had purposed to drive him and all the Moors whom he ruled from the land where they had dwelt from of old. So the Roman army, under the leadership of Solomon, and those of the Moors who came into alliance with them, made their camp on the river Abigas, which flows along by Aurasium and waters the land there. But to Iaudas it seemed inexpedient to array himself against the enemy in the [21-29] plain, but he made his preparations on Aurasium in such a way as seemed to him would offer most difficulty to his assailants. This mountain is about thirteen days' journey distant from Carthage, and the largest of all known to us. For its circuit is a three days' journey for an unencumbered traveller. And for one wishing to go upon it the mountain is difficult of access and extremely wild, but as one ascends and reaches the level ground, plains are seen and many springs which form rivers and a great number of altogether wonderful parks. And the grain which grows here, and every kind of fruit, is double the size of that produced in all the rest of Libya. And there are fortresses also on this mountain, which are neglected, by reason of the fact that they do not seem necessary to the inhabitants. For since the time when the Moors wrested Aurasium from the Vandals,[44] not a single enemy had until now ever come there or so much as caused the barbarians to be afraid that they would come, but even the populous city of Tamougadis, situated against the mountain on the east at the beginning of the plain, was emptied of its population by the Moors and razed to the ground, in order that the enemy should not only not be able to encamp there, but should not even have the city as an excuse for coming near the mountain. And the Moors of that place held also the land to the west of Aurasium, a tract both extensive and fertile. And beyond these dwelt other nations of the Moors, who were ruled by Ortaïas, who had come, as was stated above, as an ally to Solomon and the Romans. And I have heard this man say that beyond the country which he ruled there was no [29-36] habitation of men, but desert land extending to a great distance, and that beyond that there are men, not black-skinned like the Moors, but very white in body and fair-haired. So much, then, for these things.
And Solomon, after a brief stay in Carthage, led his army toward Mt. Aurasium and Iaudas, claiming that while the Roman army was busy in Byzacium, he had looted many places in Numidia. And this was true. Solomon was also encouraged to go against Iaudas by other Moorish leaders, Massonas and Ortaïas, due to their personal grudges; Massonas because his father Mephanias, who was Iaudas’s father-in-law, had been treacherously killed by him, and Ortaïas because Iaudas, along with Mastinas, who ruled over the barbarians in Mauretania, had intended to drive Ortaïas and all the Moors he governed from their ancestral land. So the Roman army, under Solomon's command, along with those Moorish allies, set up camp by the Abigas River, which flows near Aurasium and irrigates the surrounding land. However, Iaudas thought it unwise to confront the enemy in the plain, so he made preparations on Aurasium in a way that would present the most difficulty for his attackers. This mountain is about thirteen days' journey from Carthage, and it is the largest known to us. The mountain's circumference is a three-day journey for an unburdened traveler. Access to the mountain is challenging and very wild, but once you ascend to the flat area, there are plains and numerous springs that form rivers and a great many wonderful parks. The crops that grow here, along with every type of fruit, are twice the size of anything produced in the rest of Libya. There are also fortresses on this mountain that are neglected because the locals don't see them as necessary. Since the Moors took Aurasium from the Vandals, not a single enemy has come there or even alarmed the barbarians with the thought of an attack. The populous city of Tamougadis, located at the mountain's eastern edge at the start of the plain, was abandoned by its inhabitants and destroyed by the Moors so that the enemy couldn't camp nearby and wouldn't have the city as an excuse to approach the mountain. The Moors also controlled the land to the west of Aurasium, which is both vast and fertile. Beyond this area lived other Moorish tribes ruled by Ortaïas, who, as mentioned earlier, had allied with Solomon and the Romans. I’ve heard him say that beyond the territory he governed, there were no human settlements, just desert land stretching for miles, and beyond that lived people who, unlike the Moors, weren’t dark-skinned but very light-skinned and fair-haired. So much for these matters.
And Solomon, after bribing the Moorish allies with great sums of money and earnestly exhorting them, began the ascent of Mt. Aurasium with the whole army arrayed as for battle, thinking that on that day he would do battle with the enemy and just as he was have the matter out with them according as fortune should wish. Accordingly the soldiers did not even take with them any food, except a little, for themselves and their horses. And after proceeding over very rough ground for about fifty stades, they made a bivouac. And covering a similar distance each day they came on the seventh day to a place where there was an ancient fortress and an ever-flowing stream. The place is called "Shield Mountain" by the Romans in their own tongue.[45] Now it was reported to them that the enemy were encamped there, and when they reached this place and encountered no enemy, they made camp and, preparing themselves for battle, remained there; and three days' time was spent by them in that place. And since the enemy kept altogether out of their way, and their provisions had failed, the thought came to Solomon and to the whole army that there had been some plot against them on the part of the Moors who were their allies; for these Moors were not unacquainted with the conditions of travel on Aurasium, and understood, [36-42] probably, what had been decided upon by the enemy; they were stealthily going out to meet them each day, it was said, and had also frequently been sent to their country by the Romans to reconnoitre, and had decided to make nothing but false reports, in order, no doubt, that the Romans, with no prior knowledge of conditions, might make the ascent of Mt. Aurasium without supplies for a longer time or without preparing themselves otherwise in the way which would be best. And, all things considered, the Romans were suspicious that an ambush had been set for them by men who were their allies and began to be afraid, reasoning that the Moors are said to be by nature untrustworthy at all times and especially whenever they march as allies with the Romans or any others against Moors. So, remembering these things, and at the same time being pinched by hunger, they withdrew from there with all speed without accomplishing anything, and, upon reaching the plain, constructed a stockade.
And Solomon, after bribing the Moorish allies with large sums of money and urging them earnestly, started the climb up Mt. Aurasium with the entire army ready for battle, believing that today would be the day he would confront the enemy, letting fortune decide the outcome. As a result, the soldiers didn't bring much food with them, just a little for themselves and their horses. After traveling over very rough terrain for about fifty stades, they set up camp. Covering a similar distance each day, they arrived on the seventh day at a site with an ancient fortress and a constantly flowing stream. The Romans called this place "Shield Mountain" in their own language.[45] It was reported to them that the enemy was camped there, but when they reached the location and found no enemy, they set up camp, prepared for battle, and stayed there. They spent three days in that place. Since the enemy kept entirely out of their sight and their supplies had run low, Solomon and the entire army began to suspect that the Moors, their allies, had plotted against them; these Moors were familiar with the conditions for traveling on Aurasium and likely knew what the enemy had planned. It was said they were secretly meeting with the enemy each day and had often been sent to their homeland by the Romans for reconnaissance, giving nothing but false reports so that the Romans, unaware of the situation, would climb Mt. Aurasium without sufficient supplies or proper preparation. Given all this, the Romans became suspicious that an ambush had been laid for them by their supposed allies and started to feel fear, reasoning that the Moors were known to be untrustworthy, especially when they marched alongside Romans or others against other Moors. Remembering these concerns and feeling the pangs of hunger, they quickly withdrew without achieving anything and, upon reaching the plain, built a stockade.
After this Solomon established a part of the army in Numidia to serve as a guard and with the remainder went to Carthage, since it was already winter. There he arranged and set everything in order, so that at the beginning of spring he might again march against Aurasium with a larger equipment and, if possible, without Moors as allies. At the same time he prepared generals and another army and a fleet of ships for an expedition against the Moors who dwell in the island of Sardinia; for this island is a large one and flourishing besides, being about two thirds as large as Sicily (for the perimeter of the island makes a journey of twenty days for an unencumbered traveller); and lying, as [42-4] it does, between Rome and Carthage, it was oppressed by the Moors who dwelt there. For the Vandals in ancient times, being enraged against these barbarians, sent some few of them with their wives to Sardinia and confined them there. But as time went on they seized the mountains which are near Caranalis, at first making plundering expeditions secretly upon those who dwelt round about, but when they became no less than three thousand, they even made their raids openly, and with no desire for concealment plundered all the country there, being called Barbaricini[46] by the natives. It was against these barbarians, therefore, that Solomon was preparing the fleet during that winter. Such, then, was the course of events in Libya.
After this, Solomon stationed part of the army in Numidia as a guard and took the rest to Carthage since it was already winter. There, he organized and arranged everything so that at the start of spring, he could march against Aurasium with a larger force and, if possible, without relying on the Moors as allies. At the same time, he prepared generals and another army, as well as a fleet of ships for an expedition against the Moors living on the island of Sardinia. This island is large and prosperous, roughly two-thirds the size of Sicily (the perimeter can take a journey of twenty days for a traveler without burdens); and, located between Rome and Carthage, it was under pressure from the Moors living there. The Vandals, in ancient times, angered at these barbarians, had sent some of them along with their wives to Sardinia and confined them there. However, over time, they took control of the mountains near Caranalis, initially launching secret plundering expeditions against those living nearby. But when their numbers grew to at least three thousand, they started raiding openly and plundering the entire region without any desire to hide, earning the name Barbaricini from the locals. It was against these barbarians that Solomon was preparing the fleet during that winter. Such was the situation in Libya.
XIV
XIV
And in Italy during these same times the following events took place. Belisarius was sent against Theodatus and the Gothic nation by the Emperor Justinian, and sailing to Sicily he secured this island with no trouble. And the manner in which this was done will be told in the following pages, when the history leads me to the narration of the events in Italy. For it has not seemed to me out of order first to record all the events which happened in Libya and after that to turn to the portion of the history touching Italy and the Goths.
And during the same period in Italy, the following events occurred. Belisarius was sent to confront Theodatus and the Gothic nation by Emperor Justinian. He sailed to Sicily and easily secured the island. The details of this will be shared in the following pages when the history takes me to recount the events in Italy. I thought it made more sense to first document everything that happened in Libya and then move on to the part of the story about Italy and the Goths.
During this winter Belisarius remained in Syracuse [4-10] and Solomon in Carthage. And it came about during this year that a most dread portent took place. For the sun gave forth its light without brightness, like the moon, during this whole year, and it seemed exceedingly like the sun in eclipse, for the beams it shed were not clear nor such as it is accustomed to shed. And from the time when this thing happened men were free neither from war nor pestilence nor any other thing leading to death. And it was the time when Justinian was in the tenth year of his reign.536-537 A.D.
During this winter, Belisarius stayed in Syracuse [4-10] and Solomon was in Carthage. That year, a terrifying omen occurred. The sun shone without brightness, resembling the moon, for the entire year, and it looked very much like a solar eclipse, as its rays were unclear and not the usual ones. Ever since this event unfolded, people faced constant war, plague, and other deathly hardships. This was the period when Justinian was in the tenth year of his reign.536-537 CE
536 A.D. At the opening of spring, when the Christians were celebrating the feast which they call Easter, there arose a mutiny among the soldiers in Libya. I shall now tell how it arose and to what end it came.
536 CE At the start of spring, when Christians were celebrating the holiday they call Easter, a rebellion broke out among the soldiers in Libya. I'll now explain how it started and what happened as a result.
After the Vandals had been defeated in the battle, as I have told previously,[47] the Roman soldiers took their daughters and wives and made them their own by lawful marriage. And each one of these women kept urging her husband to lay claim to the possession of the lands which she had owned previously, saying that it was not right or fitting if, while living with the Vandals, they had enjoyed these lands, but after entering into marriage with the conquerors of the Vandals they were then to be deprived of their possessions. And having these things in mind, the soldiers did not think that they were bound to yield the lands of the Vandals to Solomon, who wished to register them as belonging to the commonwealth and to the emperor's house and said that while it was not unreasonable that the slaves and all other things of value should go as booty to the soldiers, the land itself belonged to the emperor and [10-17] the empire of the Romans, which had nourished them and caused them to be called soldiers and to be such, not in order to win for themselves such land as they should wrest from the barbarians who were trespassing on the Roman empire, but that this land might come to the commonwealth, from which both they and all others secured their maintenance. This was one cause of the mutiny. And there was a second, concurrent, cause also, which was no less, perhaps even more, effective in throwing all Libya into confusion. It was as follows: In the Roman army there were, as it happened, not less than one. thousand soldiers of the Arian faith; and the most of these were barbarians, some of these being of the Erulian[48] nation. Now these men were urged on to the mutiny by the priests of the Vandals with the greatest zeal. For it was not possible for them to worship God in their accustomed way, but they were excluded both from all sacraments and from all sacred rites. For the Emperor Justinian did not allow any Christian who did not espouse the orthodox faith to receive baptism or any other sacrament. But most of all they were agitated by the feast of Easter, during which they found themselves unable to baptize[49] their own children with the sacred water, or do anything else pertaining to this feast. And as if these things were not sufficient for Heaven, in its eagerness to ruin the fortunes of the Romans, it so fell out that still another thing provided an occasion for those who were planning the mutiny. For the Vandals whom Belisarius took to Byzantium were [17-23] placed by the emperor in five cavalry squadrons, in order that they might be settled permanently in the cities of the East; he also called them the "Vandals of Justinian," and ordered them to betake themselves in ships to the East. Now the majority of these Vandal soldiers reached the East, and, filling up the squadrons to which they had been assigned, they have been fighting against the Persians up to the present time; but the remainder, about four hundred in number, after reaching Lesbos, waiting until the sails were bellied with the wind, forced the sailors to submission and sailed on till they reached the Peloponnesus. And setting sail from there, they came to land in Libya at a desert place, where they abandoned the ships, and, after equipping themselves, went up to Mt. Aurasium and Mauretania. Elated by their accession, the soldiers who were planning the mutiny formed a still closer conspiracy among themselves. And there was much talk about this in the camp and oaths were already being taken. And when the rest were about to celebrate the Easter festival, the Arians, being vexed by their exclusion from the sacred rites, purposed to attack them vigorously.
After the Vandals were defeated in battle, as I mentioned earlier,[47] the Roman soldiers took their daughters and wives and married them. Each of these women kept insisting that her husband claim the lands she previously owned, arguing that it wasn't right or fair for them to have enjoyed these lands while living with the Vandals but to lose them after marrying their conquerors. Keeping this in mind, the soldiers believed they were not obligated to give the Vandals' lands to Solomon, who wanted to register them as belonging to the commonwealth and the emperor's house. He argued that while it was reasonable for the soldiers to keep the slaves and other valuables as loot, the land itself belonged to the emperor and the Roman empire, which had supported them and called them soldiers—not to seize land from the barbarians, but for that land to benefit the commonwealth that sustained everyone. This was one cause of the mutiny. There was another significant reason for the unrest in Libya. In the Roman army, there were at least a thousand soldiers of Arian faith, most of whom were barbarians, including some from the Erulian[48] nation. These men were urged toward mutiny by the Vandal priests with great fervor. They couldn't worship God in their usual manner and were barred from all sacraments and sacred rites. Emperor Justinian did not allow any Christian who did not follow the orthodox faith to receive baptism or any other sacrament. Their agitation peaked during Easter when they found themselves unable to baptize[49] their own children with holy water or participate in the festival. As if this were not enough misfortune for the Romans, an additional factor fueled the plans for mutiny. The Vandals taken to Byzantium by Belisarius were placed by the emperor in five cavalry units to settle permanently in Eastern cities. He called them the "Vandals of Justinian" and ordered them to travel to the East by ship. Most of these Vandal soldiers reached the East and filled their assigned units, fighting against the Persians to this day; however, about four hundred of them, after arriving at Lesbos, waited until their sails caught the wind, forced the sailors to comply, and sailed to the Peloponnesus. From there, they landed in Libya in a deserted area, abandoned the ships, gathered supplies, and moved up to Mt. Aurasium and Mauretania. Excited by their numbers, the soldiers planning the mutiny formed tighter conspiracies. There was much discussion in the camp and oaths were being sworn. As the rest prepared to celebrate Easter, the Arians, frustrated by their exclusion from sacred rituals, intended to launch a strong attack against them.
And it seemed best to their leading men to kill Solomon in the sanctuary on the first day of the feast, which they call the great day. March 23, 536 A.D. And they were fortunate enough not to be found out, since no one disclosed this plan. For though there were many who shared in the horrible plot, no word of it was divulged to any hostile person as the orders were passed around, and thus they succeeded completely in escaping detection, for even the spearmen and guards of Solomon for the most part and the [23-29] majority of his domestics had become associated with this mutiny because of their desire for the lands. And when the appointed day had now come, Solomon was sitting in the sanctuary, utterly ignorant of his own misfortune. And those who had decided to kill the man went in, and, urging one another with nods, they put their hands to their swords, but they did nothing nevertheless, either because they were filled with awe of the rites then being performed in the sanctuary, or because the fame of the general caused them to be ashamed, or perhaps also some divine power prevented them.
And it seemed best to their leaders to kill Solomon in the sanctuary on the first day of the feast, which they called the great day. March 23, 536 AD They were lucky enough not to get caught, since no one revealed this plan. Although many were involved in the horrific plot, no word of it was shared with any enemies as the orders were handed out, so they completely succeeded in avoiding detection. Even most of Solomon's spearmen and guards, as well as the majority of his household staff, had gotten mixed up in this rebellion because they wanted the lands. When the appointed day finally arrived, Solomon was sitting in the sanctuary, completely unaware of his impending doom. The ones who had decided to kill him entered and exchanged encouraging nods, getting ready to draw their swords, but they ultimately didn’t act, either because they were in awe of the rituals taking place in the sanctuary, or because they felt ashamed due to the general's fame, or perhaps some divine force stopped them.
And when the rites on that day had been completely performed and all were betaking themselves homeward, the conspirators began to blame one another with having turned soft-hearted at no fitting time, and they postponed the plot for a second attempt on the following day. And on the next day they acted in the same manner and departed from the sanctuary without doing anything, and entering the market place, they reviled each other openly, and every single man of them called the next one soft-hearted and a demoralizer of the band, not hesitating to censure strongly the respect felt for Solomon. For this reason, indeed, they thought that they could no longer without danger remain in Carthage, inasmuch as they had disclosed their plot to the whole city. The most of them, accordingly, went out of the city quickly and began to plunder the lands and to treat as enemies all the Libyans whom they met; but the rest remained in the city, giving no indication of what their own intentions were but pretending ignorance of the plot which had been formed. [30-37]
And when the rituals that day were finished and everyone was heading home, the conspirators started blaming each other for being weak-hearted at the wrong moment, and they postponed their plan for a second attempt the next day. The following day, they acted the same way and left the sanctuary without doing anything. When they got to the marketplace, they openly insulted each other, with each man calling the next one weak-hearted and a demoralizer of the group, not hesitating to strongly criticize the respect held for Solomon. Because of this, they believed they could no longer safely stay in Carthage, as they had revealed their plot to the whole city. Most of them quickly left the city to start plundering the lands, treating any Libyans they encountered as enemies; meanwhile, the rest stayed in the city, giving no sign of their true intentions and pretending to know nothing about the plot that had been made. [30-37]
But Solomon, upon hearing what was being done by the soldiers in the country, became greatly disturbed, and ceased not exhorting those in the city and urging them to loyalty toward the emperor. And they at first seemed to receive his words with favour, but on the fifth day, when they heard that those who had gone out were secure in their power, they gathered in the hippodrome and insulted Solomon and the other commanders without restraint. And Theodorus, the Cappadocian, being sent there by Solomon, attempted to dissuade them and win them by kind words, but they listened to nothing of what was said. Now this Theodorus had a certain hostility against Solomon and was suspected of plotting against him. For this reason the mutineers straightway elected him general over them by acclamation, and with him they went with all speed to the palace carrying weapons and raising a great tumult. There they killed another Theodorus, who was commander of the guards, a man of the greatest excellence in every respect and an especially capable warrior. And when they had tasted this blood, they began immediately to kill everyone they met, whether Libyan or Roman, if he were known to Solomon or had money in his hands; and then they turned to plundering, going up into the houses which had no soldiers to defend them and seizing all the most valuable things, until the coming of night, and drunkenness following their toil, made them cease.
But Solomon, upon hearing about what the soldiers were doing in the country, became very upset and continually urged those in the city to stay loyal to the emperor. At first, they seemed to respond positively to his message, but on the fifth day, when they learned that those who had gone out were secure in their power, they gathered in the hippodrome and openly insulted Solomon and the other commanders. Theodorus, the Cappadocian, sent by Solomon, tried to persuade them with kind words, but they ignored everything he said. Theodorus had a certain grudge against Solomon and was suspected of plotting against him. Because of this, the mutineers quickly chose him as their general by popular acclaim, and they rushed to the palace armed and causing a huge uproar. There, they killed another Theodorus, who was the commander of the guards, a man of great virtue and a particularly skilled warrior. Once they had tasted blood, they immediately began to kill anyone they encountered, whether Libyan or Roman, if they were known to Solomon or had money on them; then they started looting, going into unguarded houses and seizing all the valuable items, until night fell and their drunkenness from the day’s violence made them stop.
And Solomon succeeded in escaping unnoticed into the [37-1] great sanctuary which is in the palace, and Martinus joined him there in the late afternoon. And when all the mutineers were sleeping, they went out from the sanctuary and entered the house of Theodorus, the Cappadocian, who compelled them to dine although they had no desire to do so, and conveyed them to the harbour and put them on the skiff of a certain ship, which happened to have been made ready there by Martinus. And Procopius also, who wrote this history, was with them, and about five men of the house of Solomon. And after accomplishing three hundred stades they reached Misuas, the ship-yard of Carthage, and, since they had reached safety, Solomon straightway commanded Martinus to go into Numidia to Valerian and the others who shared his command, and endeavour to bring it about that each one of them, if it were in any way possible, should appeal to some of the soldiers known to him, either with money or by other means, and bring them back to loyalty toward the emperor. And he sent a letter to Theodorus, charging him to take care of Carthage and to handle the other matters as should seem possible to him, and he himself with Procopius went to Belisarius at Syracuse. And after reporting everything to him which had taken place in Libya, he begged him to come with all speed to Carthage and defend the emperor, who was suffering unholy treatment at the hands of his own soldiers, Solomon, then, was thus engaged.
And Solomon managed to slip away unnoticed into the [37-1] great sanctuary in the palace, where Martinus met him later in the afternoon. Once all the mutineers were asleep, they left the sanctuary and went to the house of Theodorus, the Cappadocian, who insisted they have dinner even though they didn’t want to, and then took them to the harbor and put them on the skiff of a ship that Martinus had ready. Procopius, who wrote this history, was with them, along with about five men from Solomon's household. After traveling three hundred stades, they arrived at Misuas, the shipyard of Carthage. Feeling safe at last, Solomon immediately ordered Martinus to go to Numidia to Valerian and the others under his command, and try to convince them, if possible, to reach out to some of the soldiers he knew, either with money or other means, to win them back to loyalty to the emperor. He also sent a letter to Theodorus, instructing him to take care of Carthage and manage other matters as he saw fit. Solomon then went with Procopius to Belisarius in Syracuse. After reporting everything that had happened in Libya, he urged him to come quickly to Carthage and defend the emperor, who was being treated unjustly by his own soldiers. So, Solomon was preoccupied with this task.
XV
XV
But the mutineers, after plundering everything in Carthage, gathered in the plain of Boulla, and [1-8] chose Stotzas,[50] one of the guards of Martinus, and a passionate and energetic man, as tyrant over them, with the purpose of driving the emperor's commanders out of all Libya and thus gaining control over it. And he armed the whole force, amounting to about eight thousand men, and led them on to Carthage, thinking to win over the city instantly with no trouble. He sent also to the Vandals who had run away from Byzantium with the ships and those who had not gone there with Belisarius in the beginning, either because they had escaped notice, or because those who were taking off the Vandals at that time took no account of them. Now they were not fewer than a thousand, and after no great time they joined Stotzas and the army with enthusiasm. And a great throng of slaves also came to him. And when they drew near Carthage, Stotzas sent orders that the people should surrender the city to him as quickly as possible, on condition of their remaining free from harm. But those in Carthage and Theodorus, in reply to this, refused flatly to obey, and announced that they were guarding Carthage for the emperor. And they sent to Stotzas Joseph, the secretary of the emperor's guards, a man of no humble birth and one of the household of Belisarius, who had recently been sent to Carthage on some mission to them, and they demanded that Stotzas should go no further in his violence. But Stotzas, upon hearing this, straightway killed Joseph and commenced a siege. And those in the city, becoming terrified at the danger, were purposing to surrender themselves and Carthage to Stotzas under an agreement. Such was the course of events in the army in Libya.
But the mutineers, after looting everything in Carthage, gathered on the plain of Boulla and chose Stotzas, one of Martinus's guards, a passionate and energetic man, as their leader, intending to drive the emperor's commanders out of all of Libya and seize control. He armed the entire force of about eight thousand men and led them to Carthage, thinking he could take the city easily. He also reached out to the Vandals who had fled from Byzantium with the ships and those who hadn’t gone with Belisarius initially, either because they had gone unnoticed or because the people rescuing the Vandals at that time ignored them. There were at least a thousand of them, and after a short time, they joined Stotzas and his army with enthusiasm. A large number of slaves also came to him. As they approached Carthage, Stotzas ordered the people to surrender the city to him as quickly as possible, promising they would remain unharmed. However, the people in Carthage, along with Theodorus, flatly refused to comply and declared that they were defending Carthage for the emperor. They sent Stotzas Joseph, the secretary of the emperor's guards, a man of respectable background and a member of Belisarius's household, who had recently been sent to Carthage on a mission, demanding that Stotzas cease his aggression. But upon hearing this, Stotzas immediately killed Joseph and began a siege. Terrified by the impending danger, those inside the city were considering surrendering themselves and Carthage to Stotzas under an agreement. Such was the situation in the army in Libya.
[9-16] But Belisarius selected one hundred men from his own spearmen and guards, and taking Solomon with him, sailed into Carthage with one ship at about dusk, at the time when the besiegers were expecting that the city would be surrendered to them on the following day. And since they were expecting this, they bivouacked that night. But when day had come and they learned that Belisarius was present, they broke up camp as quickly as possible and disgracefully and in complete disorder beat a hasty retreat And Belisarius gathered about two thousand of the army and, after urging them with words to be loyal to the emperor and encouraging them with large gifts of money, he began the pursuit of the fugitives. And he overtook them at the city of Membresa, three hundred and fifty stades distant from Carthage. There both armies made camp and prepared themselves for battle, the forces of Belisarius making their entrenchment at the River Bagradas, and the others in a high and difficult position. For neither of them saw fit to enter the city, since it was without walls. And on the day following they joined battle, the mutineers trusting in their numbers, and the troops of Belisarius despising their enemy as both without sense and without generals. And Belisarius, wishing that these thoughts should be firmly lodged in the minds of his soldiers, called them all together and spoke as follows:—
[9-16] But Belisarius picked one hundred men from his own soldiers and guards. Taking Solomon with him, he sailed into Carthage with one ship around dusk, just when the attackers were expecting the city to surrender the next day. Anticipating this, they set up camp for the night. However, when morning came and they realized Belisarius was there, they packed up and fled in complete chaos and embarrassment. Belisarius then gathered about two thousand troops and encouraged them with words to stay loyal to the emperor, motivating them with generous amounts of money. He then started chasing the retreating forces. He caught up with them at the city of Membresa, which was three hundred and fifty stades from Carthage. There, both armies set up camp and prepared for battle, with Belisarius’s troops fortifying their position at the River Bagradas, while the others took a high and difficult position. Neither side wanted to enter the city since it had no walls. The next day, they engaged in battle, with the mutineers relying on their numbers and Belisarius’s troops looking down on their enemies, thinking them foolish and poorly led. To ensure his soldiers kept these thoughts in mind, Belisarius called them together and spoke as follows:—
"The situation, fellow-soldiers, both for the [16-23] emperor and for the Romans, falls far short of our hopes and of our prayers. For we have now come to a combat in which even the winning of the victory will not be without tears for us, since we are fighting against kinsmen and men who have been reared with us. But we have this comfort in our misfortune, that we are not ourselves beginning the battle, but have been brought into the conflict in our own defence. For he who has framed the plot against his dearest friends and by his own act has dissolved the ties of kinship, dies not, if he perishes, by the hands of his friends, but having become an enemy is but making atonement to those who have suffered wrong. And that our opponents are public enemies and barbarians and whatever worse name one might call them, is shewn not alone by Libya, which has become plunder under their hands, nor by the inhabitants of this land, who have been wrongfully slain, but also by the multitude of Roman soldiers whom these enemies have dared to kill, though they have had but one fault to charge them with—loyalty to their government. And it is to avenge these their victims that we have now come against them, having with good reason become enemies to those who were once most dear. For nature has made no men in the world either friends or opponents to one another, but it is the actions of men in every case which, either by the similarity of the motives which actuate them unite them in alliance, or by the difference set them in hostility to each other, making them friends or enemies as the case may be. That, therefore, we are fighting against men who are outlaws and enemies of the state, you must now be convinced; and now I shall make it [23-33] plain that they deserve to be despised by us. For a throng of men united by no law, but brought together by motives of injustice, is utterly unable by nature to play the part of brave men, since valour is unable to dwell with lawlessness, but always shuns those who are unholy. Nor, indeed, will they preserve discipline or give heed to the commands given by Stotzas. For when a tyranny is newly organized and has not yet won that authority which self-confidence gives, it is, of necessity, looked upon by its subjects with contempt. Nor is it honoured through any sentiment of loyalty, for a tyranny is, in the nature of the case, hated; nor does it lead its subjects by fear, for timidity deprives it of the power to speak out openly. And when the enemy is handicapped in point of valour and of discipline, their defeat is ready at hand. With great contempt, therefore, as I said, we should go against this enemy of ours. For it is not by the numbers of the combatants, but by their orderly array and their bravery, that prowess in war is wont to be measured."
"The situation, fellow soldiers, for both the emperor and the Romans is far from what we hoped and prayed for. We now face a battle where even winning won’t come without tears, since we are fighting against our own kin and those raised alongside us. However, we find some comfort in our misfortune, knowing we are not the ones starting this conflict; we've been drawn into it to defend ourselves. The one who has plotted against his closest friends and broken the bonds of kinship doesn’t die at the hands of those friends, but becomes an enemy, seeking to make amends for the wrongs they've caused. Our opponents are public enemies and barbarians, as shown not only by Libya, which has been plundered, and the innocent people of this land who have been wrongfully killed, but also by the many Roman soldiers they’ve dared to kill, simply for being loyal to their government. We have come to avenge these victims, justifiably becoming enemies of those who were once dear to us. Nature doesn’t create friends or foes; the actions of men create alliances or enmity, making them friends or enemies depending on the situation. You must now see that we are fighting against men who are outlaws and enemies of the state; I will now make it clear they deserve our contempt. A crowd united not by law, but by unjust motives, simply cannot act like brave men, since courage can't coexist with lawlessness and always avoids the unholy. They won’t maintain discipline or heed Stotzas's commands. A newly formed tyranny, lacking the authority that confidence brings, is inevitably looked down upon by its subjects. It’s not respected out of loyalty; tyranny is inherently hated, and it doesn’t instill fear in its subjects, since fear prevents honest communication. When the enemy lacks valor and discipline, their defeat is imminent. Therefore, we should approach this enemy with great contempt. It’s not the number of fighters that matters, but their organization and bravery that truly determines prowess in war."
So spoke Belisarius. And Stotzas exhorted his troops as follows: "Men who with me have escaped our servitude to the Romans, let no one of you count it unworthy to die on behalf of the freedom which you have won by your courage and your other qualities. For it is not so terrible a thing to grow old and die in the midst of ills, as to return again to it after having gained freedom from oppressive conditions. For the interval which has given one a taste of deliverance makes the misfortune, naturally enough, harder to bear. And this being so, it is [33-41] necessary for you to call to mind that after conquering the Vandals and the Moors you yourselves have enjoyed the labours of war, while others have become masters of all the spoils. And consider that, as soldiers, you will be compelled all your lives to be acquainted with the dangers of war, either in behalf of the emperor's cause, if, indeed, you are again his slaves, or in behalf of your own selves, if you preserve this present liberty. And whichever of the two is preferable, this it is in your power to choose, either by becoming faint-hearted at this time, or by preferring to play the part of brave men. Furthermore, this thought also should come to your minds,—that if, having taken up arms against the Romans, you come under their power, you will have experience of no moderate or indulgent masters, but you will suffer the extreme of punishment, and, what is more, your death will not have been unmerited. To whomsoever of you, therefore, death comes in this battle, it is plain that it will be a glorious death; and life, if you conquer the enemy, will be independent and in all other respects happy; but if you are defeated,—I need mention no other bitterness than this, that all your hope will depend upon the mercy of those men yonder. And the conflict will not be evenly matched in regard to strength. For not only are the enemy greatly surpassed by us in numbers, but they will come against us without the least enthusiasm, for I think that they are praying for a share of this our freedom." Such was the speech of Stotzas.
So spoke Belisarius. And Stotzas urged his troops as follows: "Men who have escaped our servitude to the Romans, don’t view it as unworthy to die for the freedom you won through your bravery and other qualities. It's not as dreadful to grow old and die amidst suffering as it is to return to it after achieving freedom from oppressive conditions. The time you've had a taste of liberation makes the misfortune, understandably, harder to handle. With that in mind, remember that after defeating the Vandals and the Moors, you all have experienced the efforts of war, while others have taken all the spoils. And consider that, as soldiers, you will be forced to face the dangers of war throughout your lives, either for the emperor’s cause if you are again his slaves, or for your own sake if you maintain this current freedom. Whichever option you prefer, it's up to you to choose—either by becoming cowardly now, or by choosing to act like brave men. Additionally, think about this: if you take up arms against the Romans and fall under their power, you won’t experience moderate or lenient masters, but rather the harshest punishment, and, what’s worse, your death will not be undeserved. So for anyone who faces death in this battle, it’s clear that it will be a glorious death; and life, if you defeat the enemy, will be independent and in every way happy; but if you are defeated—I won’t mention any worse outcome than depending on the mercy of those men over there. The fight will not be even in terms of strength. For not only do we greatly outnumber the enemy, but they will face us without any enthusiasm, as I believe they are hoping to share in our freedom." Such was the speech of Stotzas.
As the armies entered the combat, a wind both violent and exceedingly troublesome began to blow in the faces of the mutineers of Stotzas. For this [41-49] reason they thought it disadvantageous for them to fight the battle where they were, fearing lest the wind by its overpowering force should carry the missiles of the enemy against them, while the impetus of their own missiles would be very seriously checked. They therefore left their position and moved toward the flank, reasoning that if the enemy also should change front, as they probably would, in order that they might not be assailed from the rear, the wind would then be in their faces. But Belisarius, upon seeing that they had left their position and in complete disorder were moving to his flank, gave orders immediately to open the attack. And the troops of Stotzas were thrown into confusion by the unexpected move, and in great disorder, as each one could, they fled precipitately, and only when they reached Numidia did they collect themselves again. Few of them, however, perished in this action, and most of them were Vandals. For Belisarius did not pursue them at all, for the reason that it seemed to him sufficient, since his army was very small, if the enemy, having been defeated for the present, should get out of his way. And he gave the soldiers the enemy's stockade to plunder, and they took it with not a man inside. But much money was found there and many women, the very women because of whom this war took place.[51] After accomplishing this, Belisarius marched back to Carthage. And someone coming from Sicily reported to him that a mutiny had broken out in the army and was about to throw everything into confusion, unless he himself should return to them with all speed and take measures to prevent it. He there [49-56] therefore arranged matters in Libya as well as he could and, entrusting Carthage to Ildiger and Theodorus, went to Sicily.
As the armies started fighting, a strong and really annoying wind began to blow in the faces of Stotzas's mutineers. Because of this, they thought it would be a disadvantage to fight where they were, fearing that the wind would send the enemy's missiles toward them while their own missiles would lose a lot of power. They decided to leave their position and move to the side, figuring that if the enemy also changed their formation, which they probably would to avoid being attacked from behind, the wind would be in their faces instead. However, Belisarius saw that they had abandoned their position and were moving disordered to his side, so he immediately ordered an attack. The Stotzas troops were thrown into chaos by the unexpected maneuver and fled in disorder, trying to escape as best they could, and only regrouped once they reached Numidia. Fortunately, few of them died in the battle, with most casualties being Vandals. Belisarius didn't pursue them at all since he felt it was enough that the enemy, having been defeated for now, had cleared the way for him, given that his army was quite small. He allowed his soldiers to loot the enemy's stockade, and they found it completely empty. However, there was a lot of money and many women there, the very women for whom this war had started. After this, Belisarius marched back to Carthage. Someone from Sicily told him that a mutiny had erupted in the army, which was likely to cause chaos unless he returned quickly to handle it. So, he organized things in Libya as best he could and left Carthage in the care of Ildiger and Theodorus before heading to Sicily.
And the Roman commanders in Numidia, hearing that the troops of Stotzas had come and were gathering there, prepared for battle. Now the commanders were as follows: of foederati,[52] Marcellus and Cyril, of the cavalry forces, Barbatus, and of infantry Terentius and Sarapis. All, however, took their commands from Marcellus, as holding the authority in Numidia. He, therefore, upon hearing that Stotzas with some few men was in a place called Gazophyla,[53] about two days' journey distant from Constantina,[54] wished to anticipate the gathering of all the mutineers, and led his army swiftly against them. And when the two armies were near together and the battle was about to commence, Stotzas came alone into the midst of his opponents and spoke as follows:
And the Roman commanders in Numidia, hearing that Stotzas's troops had arrived and were gathering, got ready for battle. The commanders were as follows: the commanders of the foederati,[52] Marcellus and Cyril, of the cavalry forces, Barbatus, and of the infantry, Terentius and Sarapis. However, all took their orders from Marcellus, who had the authority in Numidia. So, upon hearing that Stotzas, with just a few men, was in a place called Gazophyla,[53] about a two-day journey from Constantina,[54] he wanted to preempt the gathering of all the mutineers and led his army quickly against them. When the two armies were close together and the battle was about to begin, Stotzas came alone into the midst of his opponents and spoke as follows:
"Fellow-soldiers, you are not acting justly in taking the field against kinsmen and those who have been reared with you, and in raising arms against men who in vexation at your misfortunes and the wrongs you have suffered have decided to make war upon the emperor and the Romans. Or do you not remember that you have been deprived of the pay which has been owing you for a long time back, and that you have been robbed of the enemy's spoil, which the law of war has set as prizes for the dangers of battle? And that the others have claimed the right to live sumptuously all their lives upon the good things of victory, while you have [56-3] followed as if their servants? If, now, you are angry with me, it is within your power to vent your wrath upon this body, and to escape the pollution of killing the others; but if you have no charge to bring against me, it is time for you to take up your weapons in your own behalf." So spoke Stotzas; and the soldiers listened to his words and greeted him with great favour. And when the commanders saw what was happening, they withdrew in silence and took refuge in a sanctuary which was in Gazophyla. And Stotzas combined both armies into one and then went to the commanders. And finding them in the sanctuary, he gave pledges and then killed them all.
"Fellow soldiers, you’re not being fair by going into battle against your own kin and those who grew up alongside you. You’re raising arms against men who, frustrated by your struggles and the injustices you've faced, have chose to go to war against the emperor and the Romans. Don’t you remember that you've been denied your pay for a long time, and that you've been robbed of the spoils of war, which are supposed to reward you for facing danger? While others live lavishly on the rewards of victory, you’ve followed them as if you were their servants. If you're upset with me, you have the choice to unleash your anger on this body and avoid the shame of killing your own people. However, if you can’t blame me for anything, it’s time for you to arm yourselves and fight for your own rights." So spoke Stotzas; the soldiers listened and responded positively to his words. When the commanders saw this, they quietly withdrew to a sanctuary in Gazophyla. Stotzas unified both armies and then approached the commanders. Finding them in the sanctuary, he made promises and then killed them all.
XVI
XVI
When the emperor learned this, he sent his nephew Germanus, a man of patrician rank, with some few men to Libya. And Symmachus also and Domnicus, men of the senate, followed him, the former to be prefect and charged with the maintenance of the army, while Domnicus was to command the infantry forces. For John,[55] who had held the office of prefect, had already died of disease. And when they had sailed into Carthage, Germanus counted the soldiers whom they had, and upon looking over the books of the scribes where the names of all the soldiers were registered, he found that the third part of the army was in Carthage and the other [3-9] cities, while all the rest were arrayed with the tyrant against the Romans. He did not, therefore, begin any fighting, but bestowed the greatest care upon his army. And considering that those left in Carthage were the kinsmen or tentmates of the enemy, he kept addressing many winning words to all, and in particular said that he had himself been sent by the emperor to Libya in order to defend the soldiers who had been wronged and to punish those who had unprovoked done them any injury. And when this was found out by the mutineers, they began to come over to him a few at a time. And Germanus both received them into the city in a friendly manner and, giving pledges, held them in honour, and he gave them their pay for the time during which they had been in arms against the Romans. And when the report of these acts was circulated and came to all, they began now to detach themselves in large numbers from the tyrant and to march to Carthage. Then at last Germanus, hoping that in the battle he would be evenly matched in strength with his opponents, began to make preparations for the conflict.
When the emperor found out, he sent his nephew Germanus, a high-ranking patrician, along with a small group of men to Libya. Symmachus and Domnicus, both senators, joined him—Symmachus as the prefect responsible for the army's upkeep, and Domnicus to lead the infantry. John,[55] had previously been the prefect but had already died of illness. Once they arrived in Carthage, Germanus counted the soldiers and, after reviewing the scribes’ records of all the soldiers’ names, discovered that a third of the army was in Carthage and the others were in various cities, while the rest had joined the tyrant against the Romans. Therefore, he didn’t initiate any fighting but focused on caring for his army. Understanding that those left in Carthage were relatives or close companions of the enemy, he spoke many encouraging words to them, particularly saying he had been sent by the emperor to Libya to defend the wronged soldiers and to punish anyone who had harmed them without cause. Once the mutineers learned this, they started to switch sides and join him, one by one. Germanus welcomed them into the city warmly, honored them with promises, and paid them for the time they had spent fighting against the Romans. As word of these actions spread, more and more began to distance themselves from the tyrant and head toward Carthage. Finally, with hope that he would be evenly matched in strength against his opponents in battle, Germanus started preparing for the conflict.
But in the meantime Stotzas, already perceiving the trouble, and fearing lest by the defection of still others of his soldiers the army should be reduced still more, was pressing for a decisive encounter immediately and trying to take hold of the war with more vigour. And since he had some hope regarding the soldiers in Carthage, that they would come over to him, and thought that they would readily desert if he came near them, he held out the hope to all his men; [9-17] and after encouraging them exceedingly in this way, he advanced swiftly with his whole army against Carthage. And when he had come within thirty-five stades of the city, he made camp not far from the sea, and Germanus, after arming his whole army and arraying them for battle, marched forth. And when they were all outside the city, since he had heard what Stotzas was hoping for, he called together the whole army and spoke as follows:
But in the meantime, Stotzas, noticing the trouble and worried that more of his soldiers might defect and further weaken the army, was pushing for a decisive battle right away and trying to handle the war with more energy. He had some hope that the soldiers in Carthage would join him and figured they would easily desert if he got close enough, so he reassured all his men; [9-17] and after encouraging them a lot like this, he quickly moved his entire army towards Carthage. When he got within thirty-five stades of the city, he camped not far from the sea, and Germanus, after getting his whole army equipped and ready for battle, marched out. Once they were all outside the city, having heard about Stotzas's expectations, he gathered the whole army and spoke as follows:
"That there is nothing, fellow-soldiers, with which you can justly reproach the emperor, and no fault which you can find with what he has done to you, this, I think, no one of you all could deny; for it was he who took you as you came from the fields with your wallets and one small frock apiece and brought you together in Byzantium, and has caused you to be so powerful that the Roman state now depends upon you. And that he has not only been treated with wanton insult, but has also suffered the most dreadful of all things at your hands, you yourselves, doubtless, know full well. And desiring that you should preserve the memory of these things for ever, he has dismissed the accusations brought against you for your crimes, asking that this debt alone be due to him from you—shame for what you have done. It is reasonable, therefore, that you, being thus regarded by him, should learn anew the lesson of good faith and correct your former folly. For when repentance comes at the fitting time upon those who have done wrong, it is accustomed to make those who have been injured indulgent; and service which comes in season is wont to bring another name to those who have been called ungrateful. [18-24]
"Look, fellow soldiers, there’s really nothing you can justly blame the emperor for, and you can’t find any fault with what he’s done for you, and I think no one can deny that. He took you from the fields with your bags and one simple dress each and brought you all together in Byzantium, making you so powerful that the Roman state now relies on you. You know that he hasn’t just faced unnecessary insults but has suffered the worst things at your hands. Wanting you to remember all of this forever, he has dropped the charges against you for your wrongdoings, asking for just one thing in return—shame for what you've done. So it makes sense that, given his regard for you, you should learn again the importance of trust and correct your past mistakes. Because when those who have done wrong genuinely repent at the right time, it tends to make those who have been hurt more forgiving, and timely service can change the perception of those previously labeled ungrateful. [18-24]
"And it will be needful for you to know well this also, that if at the present time you shew yourselves completely loyal to the emperor, no remembrance will remain of what has gone before. For in the nature of things every course of action is characterized by men in accordance with its final outcome; and while a wrong which has once been committed can never be undone in all time, still, when it has been corrected by better deeds on the part of those who committed it, it receives the fitting reward of silence and generally comes to be forgotten. Moreover, if you act with any disregard of duty toward these accursed rascals at the present time, even though afterwards you fight through many wars in behalf of the Romans and often win the victory over the enemy, you will never again be regarded as having requited the emperor as you can requite him to-day. For those who win applause in the very matter of their former wrong-doing always gain for themselves a fairer apology. As regards the emperor, then, let each one of you reason in some such way. But as for me, I have not voluntarily done you any injustice, and I have displayed my good-will to you by all possible means, and now, facing this danger, I have decided to ask this much of you all: let no man advance with us against the enemy contrary to his judgement. But if anyone of you is already desirous of arraying himself with them, without delay let him go with his weapons to the enemy's camp, granting us this one favour, that it be not stealthily, but openly, that he has decided to do us wrong. Indeed, it is for this reason that I am making my speech, not in Carthage, but after coming on the battle-field, in order that I [24-5] might not be an obstacle to anyone who desires to desert to our opponents, since it is possible for all without danger to shew their disposition toward the state." Thus spoke Germanus. And a great uproar ensued in the Roman army, for each one demanded the right to be the first to display to the general his loyalty to the emperor and to swear the most dread oaths in confirmation.
"And you should know this as well: if you show full loyalty to the emperor right now, nothing from the past will be remembered. Actions are judged by their outcomes, so while a mistake can never be completely undone, it can fade away when corrected by better actions. If those who committed the wrong make amends today, they’ll be rewarded with silence, and the past will largely be forgotten. However, if you disregard your duty to these despicable individuals now, even if you later fight bravely for the Romans and win battles, you’ll never earn back the emperor's regard like you can today. Those who gain applause for their past wrongs find a more acceptable excuse. So think of the emperor in this way. As for me, I haven't wronged you intentionally, and I've shown you goodwill in every way possible. Now, facing this danger, I’m asking all of you this: let no one join us against the enemy against their better judgment. But if anyone wants to join them, they should go immediately to the enemy’s camp, and please do us the favor of doing so openly, not secretly. That's why I'm speaking here, not in Carthage, but on the battlefield, so I won't get in the way of anyone who wants to switch sides, as it is safe for all to express their feelings toward the state." Thus spoke Germanus. A great uproar arose within the Roman army, as everyone wanted to be the first to demonstrate their loyalty to the emperor and swear the most serious oaths to confirm it.
XVII
XVII
Now for some time the two armies remained in position opposite each other. But when the mutineers saw that nothing of what Stotzas had foretold was coming to pass, they began to be afraid as having been unexpectedly cheated of their hope, and they broke their ranks and withdrew, and marched off to Numidia, where were their women and the money from their booty. And Germanus too came there with the whole army not long afterwards, having made all preparations in the best way possible and also bringing along many wagons for the army. And overtaking his opponents in a place which the Romans call Scalae Veteres, he made his preparations for battle in the following manner. Placing the wagons in line facing the front, he arrayed all the infantry along them under the leadership of Domnicus, so that by reason of having their rear in security they might fight with the greater courage. And the best of the horsemen and those who had come with him from Byzantium he himself had on the left of the infantry, while all the others he placed on the right wing, not marshalled in one body but in [5-14] three divisions. And Ildiger led one of them, Theodoras the Cappadocian another, while the remaining one, which was larger, was commanded by John, the brother of Pappus, with three others. Thus did the Romans array themselves.
Now, for a while, the two armies stayed positioned across from each other. But when the mutineers realized that none of Stotzas's predictions were coming true, they started to feel scared, having been unexpectedly robbed of their hope. They broke their ranks and withdrew, marching off to Numidia, where their women and the money from their plunder were. Germanus soon followed with the entire army, after making the best preparations possible and bringing along many wagons for the troops. Catching up to his opponents in a place the Romans call Scalae Veteres, he set up for battle as follows. He placed the wagons in a line facing the front and arranged all the infantry along them under Domnicus's command, so that with their backs secured, they could fight with more courage. The best horsemen, including those who had come with him from Byzantium, were positioned on the left of the infantry, while the others were placed on the right wing, not gathered in one group but in three divisions. Ildiger led one division, Theodoras the Cappadocian another, and the largest one was commanded by John, Pappus's brother, along with three others. This is how the Romans arranged themselves.
And the mutineers took their stand opposite them, not in order, however, but scattered, more in the manner of barbarians. And at no great distance many thousands of Moors followed them, who were commanded by a number of leaders, and especially by Iaudas and Ortaïas. But not all of them, as it happened, were faithful to Stotzas and his men, for many had sent previously to Germanus and agreed that, when they came into the fight, they would array themselves with the emperor's army against the enemy. However, Germanus could not trust them altogether, for the Moorish nation is by nature faithless to all men. It was for this reason also that they did not array themselves with the mutineers, but remained behind, waiting for what would come to pass, in order that with those who should be victorious they might join in the pursuit of the vanquished. Such was the purpose, then, of the Moors, in following behind and not mingling with the mutineers.
And the mutineers stood opposite them, not in order but scattered, more like barbarians. Not far away, many thousands of Moors followed them, led by several leaders, especially Iaudas and Ortaïas. However, not all of them were loyal to Stotzas and his men, as many had previously contacted Germanus and agreed that when the battle began, they would join the emperor's forces against the enemy. Germanus, though, couldn't fully trust them, because the Moorish people are naturally untrustworthy. For this reason, they didn't align themselves with the mutineers but stayed back, waiting to see what would happen, so they could join the victors in pursuing the defeated. This was the Moors' intention in following behind without mixing with the mutineers.
And when Stotzas came close to the enemy and saw the standard of Germanus, he exhorted his men and began to charge against him. But the mutinous Eruli who were arrayed about him did not follow and even tried with all their might to prevent him, saying that they did not know the character of the forces of Germanus, but that they did know that those arrayed on the enemy's [14-21] right would by no means withstand them. If, therefore, they should advance against these, they would not only give way themselves and turn to flight, but would also, in all probability, throw the rest of the Roman army into confusion; but if they should attack Germanus and be driven back and put to rout, their whole cause would be ruined on the spot. And Stotzas was persuaded by these words, and permitted the others to fight with the men of Germanus, while he himself with the best men went against John and those arrayed with him. And they failed to withstand the attack and hastened to flee in complete disorder. And the mutineers took all their standards immediately, and pursued them as they fled at top speed, while some too charged upon the infantry, who had already begun to abandon their ranks. But at this juncture Germanus himself, drawing his sword and urging the whole of that part of the army to do the same, with great difficulty routed the mutineers opposed to him and advanced on the run against Stotzas. And then, since he was joined in this effort by the men of Ildiger and Theodorus, the two armies mingled with each other in such a way that, while the mutineers were pursuing some of their enemy, they were being overtaken and killed by others. And as the confusion became greater and greater, the troops of Germanus, who were in the rear, pressed on still more, and the mutineers, falling into great fear, thought no longer of resistance. But neither side could be distinguished either by their own comrades or by their opponents. For all used one language and the same equipment of arms, and they differed neither in figure nor in dress nor in any other thing [21-40] whatever. For this reason the soldiers of the emperor by the advice of Germanus, whenever they captured anyone, asked who he was; and then, if he said that he was a soldier of Germanus, they bade him give the watchword of Germanus, and if he was not at all able to give this, they killed him instantly. In this struggle one of the enemy got by unnoticed and killed the horse of Germanus, and Germanus himself fell to the ground and came into danger, and would have been lost had not his guards quickly saved him by forming an enclosure around him and mounting him on another horse.
And when Stotzas got close to the enemy and saw Germanus' flag, he encouraged his men and charged at him. But the rebellious Eruli surrounding him didn’t follow and even tried their hardest to stop him, saying they didn’t know the strength of Germanus' troops but did know the ones on the enemy's right wouldn’t hold up at all. If they attacked these troops, they would not only flee themselves but probably also throw the rest of the Roman army into chaos; and if they went after Germanus and got pushed back, their entire cause would be ruined on the spot. Stotzas was convinced by these arguments and let the others fight Germanus' men while he took the best of his troops to face John and those with him. They couldn’t withstand the attack and quickly ran away in complete disarray. The mutineers seized all their standards right away and chased them at full speed, while some even charged at the infantry, who had already started to break ranks. But at this moment, Germanus, drawing his sword and urging his part of the army to do the same, managed with great effort to defeat the mutineers opposing him and rushed towards Stotzas. Then, with the support of Ildiger and Theodorus' men, the two armies mixed together so that while the mutineers were pursuing some enemies, they were being overtaken and killed by others. As the chaos grew, Germanus' troops in the back pushed forward even more, and the mutineers, filled with fear, stopped thinking about resisting. Yet, neither side could tell who was who, even among their own comrades or opponents. They all spoke the same language and used similar weapons, and they didn’t differ in appearance, clothing, or anything else. For this reason, Germanus’ soldiers, following his advice, whenever they captured someone, would ask who they were; then, if the person claimed to be a soldier of Germanus, they’d demand the watchword of Germanus, and if he couldn’t provide it, they would execute him on the spot. In the midst of this struggle, one of the enemy got through unnoticed and killed Germanus' horse, causing him to fall to the ground and be in danger, and he would have been lost if his guards hadn’t quickly formed a protective circle around him and helped him onto another horse.
As for Stotzas, he succeeded in this tumult in escaping with a few men. But Germanus, urging on his men, went straight for the enemy's camp. There he was encountered by those of the mutineers who had been stationed to guard the stockade. A stubborn fight took place around its entrance, and the mutineers came within a little of forcing back their opponents, but Germanus sent some of his followers and bade them make trial of the camp at another point. These men, since no one was defending the camp at this place, got inside the stockade with little trouble. And the mutineers, upon seeing them, rushed off in flight, and Germanus with all the rest of the army dashed into the enemy's camp. There the soldiers, finding it easy to plunder the goods of the camp, neither took any account of the enemy nor paid any further heed to the exhortations of their general, since booty was at hand. For this reason Germanus, fearing lest the enemy should get together [30-3] and come upon them, himself with some few men took his stand at the entrance of the stockade, uttering many laments and urging his unheeding men to return to good order. And many of the Moors, when the rout had taken place in this way, were now pursuing the mutineers, and, arraying themselves with the emperor's troops, were plundering the camp of the vanquished. But Stotzas, at first having confidence in the Moorish army, rode to them in order to renew the battle. But perceiving what was being done, he fled with a hundred men, and succeeded with difficulty in making his escape. And once more many gathered about him and attempted to engage with the enemy, but being repulsed no less decisively than before, if not even more so, they all came over to Germanus. And Stotzas alone with some few Vandals withdrew to Mauretania, and taking to wife the daughter of one of the rulers, remained there. And this was the conclusion of that mutiny.
As for Stotzas, he managed to escape from the chaos with a few men. But Germanus, pushing his troops forward, headed straight for the enemy's camp. There, he was met by some of the mutineers who had been assigned to guard the stockade. A fierce battle broke out at the entrance, and the mutineers nearly pushed their opponents back, but Germanus sent some of his followers to try a different entrance to the camp. These men found that no one was defending that spot and easily got inside the stockade. When the mutineers saw them, they panicked and fled, and Germanus along with the rest of the army rushed into the enemy's camp. The soldiers quickly found it easy to loot the camp, ignoring both the enemy and their general's calls to regroup, since treasure was at hand. Because of this, Germanus worried that the enemy might regroup and attack them, so he positioned himself with a few men at the entrance of the stockade, expressing his frustrations and urging his distracted men to restore order. Meanwhile, many of the Moors, taking advantage of the chaos, were chasing the mutineers and, aligning themselves with the emperor's troops, were plundering the camp of the defeated. Stotzas, initially confident in the Moorish forces, rode over to them to re-engage in battle. However, upon realizing the situation, he fled with a hundred men and barely managed to escape. Once again, many gathered around him to confront the enemy, but after being decisively repelled, even more so than before, they all switched sides to Germanus. Stotzas, along with a few Vandals, retreated to Mauretania, where he married the daughter of one of the rulers and stayed there. This marked the end of that mutiny.
XVIII
18
Now there was among the body-guards of Theodorus, the Cappadocian, a certain Maximinus, an exceedingly base man. This Maximinus had first got a very large number of the soldiers to join with him in a conspiracy against the government, and was now purposing to attempt a tyranny. And being eager to associate with himself still more men, he explained the project to others and especially to Asclepiades, a native of Palestine, who was a man of good birth and [3-10] the first of the personal friends of Theodorus. Now Asclepiades, after conversing with Theodorus, straightway reported the whole matter to Germanus. And he, not wishing as yet, while affairs were still unsettled, to begin any other disturbance, decided to get the best of the man by cajoling and flattering him rather than by punishment, and to bind him by oaths to loyalty toward the government. Accordingly, since it was an old custom among all Romans that no one should become a body-guard of one of the commanders, unless he had previously taken the most dread oaths and given pledges of his loyalty both toward his own commander and toward the Roman emperor, he summoned Maximinus, and praising him for his daring, directed him to be one of his body-guards from that time forth. And he, being overjoyed at the extraordinary honour, and conjecturing that his project would in this way get on more easily, took the oath, and though from that time forth he was counted among the body-guards of Germanus, he did not hesitate to disregard his oaths immediately and to strengthen much more than ever his plans to achieve the tyranny.
Now, among the bodyguards of Theodorus the Cappadocian, there was a man named Maximinus, who was extremely unscrupulous. Maximinus had initially gotten a large number of soldiers to join him in a conspiracy against the government, and he was now planning to seize power. Eager to recruit even more followers, he shared his plan with others, especially with Asclepiades, a well-born man from Palestine and one of Theodorus's closest friends. After talking with Theodorus, Asclepiades immediately reported everything to Germanus. Not wanting to stir up more trouble while things were still unstable, Germanus decided to handle the situation by coaxing and flattering Maximinus rather than punishing him, aiming to bind him with oaths of loyalty to the government. It was an old Roman custom that no one could become a bodyguard for the commanders without first taking serious oaths and pledging loyalty to both their commander and the Roman emperor. Therefore, Germanus called Maximinus to him, praised him for his boldness, and appointed him as one of his bodyguards from that moment on. Delighted by this remarkable honor and thinking that his plan would be easier to execute, Maximinus took the oath. However, even though he was now counted among Germanus's bodyguards, he wasted no time in disregarding his oaths and strengthening his ambitions to seize power even more.
Now the whole city was celebrating some general festival, and many of the conspirators of Maximinus at about the time of lunch came according to their agreement to the palace, where Germanus was entertaining his friends at a feast, and Maximinus took his stand beside the couches with the other body-guards. And as the drinking proceeded, someone entered and announced to Germanus that many soldiers were standing in great disorder before the door of the court, putting forward the charge that the government owed them their pay for a long period. And [10-18] he commanded the most trusty of the guards secretly to keep close watch over Maximinus, allowing him in no way to perceive what was being done. Then the conspirators with threats and tumult proceeded on the run to the hippodrome, and those who shared their plan with them gathered gradually from the houses and were assembling there. And if it had so chanced that all of them had come together, no one, I think, would have been able easily to destroy their power; but, as it was, Germanus anticipated this, and, before the greater part had yet arrived, he straightway sent against them all who were well-disposed to himself and to the emperor. And they attacked the conspirators before they expected them. And then, since Maximinus, for whom they were waiting to begin the battle for them, was not with them, and they did not see the crowd gathered to help them, as they had thought it would be, but instead even beheld their fellow-soldiers unexpectedly fighting against them, they consequently lost heart and were easily overcome in the struggle and rushed off in flight and in complete disorder. And their opponents slew many of them, and they also captured many alive and brought them to Germanus. Those, however, who had not already come to the hippodrome gave no indication of their sentiment toward Maximinus. And Germanus did not see fit to go on and seek them out, but he enquired whether Maximinus, since he had sworn the oath, had taken part in the plot. And since it was proved that, though numbered among his own body-guards he had carried on his designs still more than before, Germanus impaled him close by the fortifications of Carthage, and in [18-6] this way succeeded completely in putting down the sedition. As for Maximinus, then, such was the end of his plot.
Now the whole city was celebrating a major festival, and many of the conspirators against Maximinus gathered around lunchtime, as agreed, at the palace, where Germanus was hosting a feast for his friends. Maximinus stood next to the couches with the other bodyguards. As the drinking continued, someone came in and informed Germanus that many soldiers were causing a commotion outside the court, claiming that the government owed them back pay. Germanus ordered his most trusted guards to keep a close, secret eye on Maximinus, making sure he wouldn’t find out what was happening. Meanwhile, the conspirators ran to the hippodrome, and those who were part of their plan gradually gathered there from their homes. If they had all come together, I believe no one could have easily defeated them. But Germanus anticipated this, and before most of them arrived, he sent his loyal supporters and soldiers against them. They attacked the conspirators before they knew what hit them. Since Maximinus, the one they were waiting for to lead the battle, was not with them and they didn’t see the crowd they expected to help them, but instead saw their fellow soldiers attacking them, they lost their nerve and were quickly defeated, fleeing in complete chaos. Their opponents killed many of them and captured others, bringing them to Germanus. However, those who had not yet arrived at the hippodrome didn’t show any signs of loyalty to Maximinus. Germanus didn’t think it was worth it to search for them but asked whether Maximinus, since he had sworn an oath, had been part of the plot. It was confirmed that, even though he was among his bodyguards, he had been involved in the conspiracy even more than before. Germanus had him impaled near the Carthage fortifications, and in this way, he succeeded in completely quelling the uprising. This was the end of Maximinus’s scheme.
XIX
XIX
And the emperor summoned Germanus together with Symmachus and Domnicus and again entrusted all Libya to Solomon, in the thirteenth year of his reign; and he provided him with an army and officers, among whom were Rufinus and Leontius, the sons of Zaunas the son of Pharesmanas, and John, the son of Sisiniolus. 539-540 A.D. For Martinus and Valerianus had already before this gone under summons to Byzantium. And Solomon sailed to Carthage, and having rid himself of the sedition of Stotzas, he ruled with moderation and guarded Libya securely, setting the army in order, and sending to Byzantium and to Belisarius whatever suspicious elements he found in it, and enrolling new soldiers to equal their number, and removing those of the Vandals who were left and especially all their women from the whole of Libya. And he surrounded each city with a wall, and guarding the laws with great strictness, he restored the government completely. And Libya became under his rule powerful as to its revenues and prosperous in other respects.
And the emperor called for Germanus along with Symmachus and Domnicus, and once again put all of Libya in Solomon’s hands in the thirteenth year of his reign. He provided Solomon with an army and officers, including Rufinus and Leontius, the sons of Zaunas, the son of Pharesmanas, and John, the son of Sisiniolus. 539-540 AD Martinus and Valerianus had already been summoned to Byzantium before this. Solomon sailed to Carthage, dealt with the unrest caused by Stotzas, ruled with moderation, and kept Libya secure. He organized the army, reported any suspicious individuals he found to Byzantium and Belisarius, recruited new soldiers to match their numbers, and removed the remaining Vandals, especially all their women, from Libya. He fortified each city with walls, enforced the laws strictly, and fully restored the government. Under his rule, Libya became strong in terms of income and prosperous in various ways.
And when everything had been arranged by him in the best way possible, he again made an expedition against Iaudas and the Moors on Aurasium. And first he sent forward Gontharis, one of his own [6-15] body-guards and an able warrior, with an army. Now Gontharis came to the Abigas River and made camp near Bagaïs, a deserted city. And there he engaged with the enemy, but was defeated in battle, and retiring to his stockade was already being hard pressed by the siege of the Moors. But afterwards Solomon himself arrived with his whole army, and when he was sixty stades away from the camp which Gontharis was commanding, he made a stockade and remained there; and hearing all that had befallen the force of Gontharis, he sent them a part of his army and bade them keep up the fight against the enemy with courage. But the Moors, having gained the upper hand in the engagement, as I have said, did as follows. The Abigas River flows from Aurasium, and descending into a plain, waters the land just as the men there desire. For the natives conduct this stream to whatever place they think it will best serve them at the moment, for in this plain there are many channels, into which the Abigas is divided, and entering all of them, it passes underground, and reappears again above the ground and gathers its stream together. This takes place over the greatest part of the plain and makes it possible for the inhabitants of the region, by stopping up the waterways with earth, or by again opening them, to make use of the waters of this river as they wish. So at that time the Moors shut off all the channels there and thus allowed the whole stream to flow about the camp of the Romans. As a result of this, a deep, muddy marsh formed there through which it was impossible to go; this terrified them exceedingly and reduced them to a state of helplessness. [15-21] When this was heard by Solomon, he came quickly. But the barbarians, becoming afraid, withdrew to the foot of Aurasium. And in a place which they call Babosis they made camp and remained there. So Solomon moved with his whole army and came to that place. And upon engaging with the enemy, he defeated them decisively and turned them to flight. Now after this the Moors did not think it advisable for them to fight a pitched battle with the Romans; for they did not hope to overcome them in this kind of contest; but they did have hope, based on the difficult character of the country around Aurasium, that the Romans would in a short time give up by reason of the sufferings they would have to endure and would withdraw from there, just as they formerly had done. The most of them, therefore, went off to Mauretania and the barbarians to the south of Aurasium, but Iaudas with twenty thousand of the Moors remained there. And it happened that he had built a fortress on Aurasium, Zerboule by name. Into this he entered with all the Moors and remained quiet. But Solomon was by no means willing that time should be wasted in the siege, and learning that the plains about the city of Tamougade were full of grain just becoming ripe, he led his army into them, and settling himself there, began to plunder the land. Then, after firing everything, he returned again to the fortress of Zerboule.
And when he had arranged everything as best as he could, he once again set out against Iaudas and the Moors at Aurasium. First, he sent Gontharis, one of his bodyguards and a skilled warrior, ahead with an army. Gontharis reached the Abigas River and camped near Bagaïs, an abandoned city. There, he clashed with the enemy but was defeated in battle. Retreating to his stockade, he found himself under intense pressure from the siege laid by the Moors. Later, Solomon arrived with his entire army. When he was sixty stades away from Gontharis's camp, he built a stockade and stayed there. After hearing what had happened to Gontharis's forces, he sent them part of his army and urged them to fight the enemy with courage. The Moors, having gained the upper hand, did the following. The Abigas River flows from Aurasium, running down into a plain and irrigating the land as the locals desire. The natives can redirect the stream wherever they think it will serve them best, as there are many channels that divide the Abigas. Entering these channels, the river flows underground, only to reemerge and gather its waters together again. This happens across most of the plain, allowing the area's inhabitants to control the river’s flow by blocking the channels with earth or reopening them, enabling them to use the water as they wish. At that time, the Moors blocked all the channels, causing the entire river to flow around the Roman camp, creating a deep, muddy marsh that made it impossible to traverse. This deeply frightened the Romans and left them in a vulnerable position. When Solomon heard this, he rushed over. However, the barbarians, frightened, retreated to the foot of Aurasium. They set up camp in a place called Babosis and stayed there. Solomon then moved his whole army to that location. Upon engaging the enemy, he defeated them decisively and forced them to flee. After this, the Moors decided it wasn't wise to engage the Romans in a full battle, as they didn't believe they could win. Instead, they hoped that the harsh conditions around Aurasium would soon lead the Romans to give up and leave, as they had done before. Most of the Moors went to Mauretania, while the barbarians retreated to the south of Aurasium. But Iaudas, along with twenty thousand Moors, remained there. He had built a fortress at Aurasium, called Zerboule. He entered this fortress with all the Moors and stayed quiet. Solomon, however, was not willing to waste time on the siege. Learning that the plains around the city of Tamougade were full of ripe grain, he led his army into those plains and began plundering the land. After setting everything ablaze, he returned to the fortress of Zerboule.
But during this time, while the Romans were plundering the land, Iaudas, leaving behind some of the Moors, about as many as he thought would be sufficient for the defence of the fortress, himself ascended to the summit of Aurasium with the rest of the army, not wishing to stand siege in the fort and [21-31] have provisions fail his forces. And finding a high place with cliff's on all sides of it and concealed by perpendicular rocks, Toumar by name, he remained quietly there. And the Romans besieged the fortress of Zerboule for three days. And using their bows, since the wall was not high, they hit many of the barbarians upon the parapets. And by some chance it happened that all the leaders of the Moors were hit by these missiles and died. And when the three days' time had passed and night came on, the Romans, having learned nothing of the death of the leaders among the Moors, were planning to break up the siege. For it seemed better to Solomon to go against Iaudas and the multitude of the Moors, thinking that, if he should be able to capture that force by siege, the barbarians in Zerboule would with less trouble and difficulty yield to the Romans. But the barbarians, thinking that they could no longer hold out against the siege, since all their leaders had now been destroyed, decided to flee with all speed and abandon the fortress. Accordingly they fled immediately in silence and without allowing the enemy in any way to perceive it, and the Romans also at daybreak began to prepare for departure. And since no one appeared on the wall, although the besieging army was withdrawing, they began to wonder and fell into the greatest perplexity among themselves. And in this state of uncertainty they went around the fortress and found the gate open from which the Moors had departed in flight. And entering the fortress they treated everything as plunder, but they had [31-5] no thought of pursuing the enemy, for they had set out with light equipment and were familiar with the country round about. And when they had plundered everything, they set guards over the fortress, and all moved forward on foot.
But during this time, while the Romans were looting the land, Iaudas, leaving behind some of the Moors — about as many as he thought would be enough to defend the fortress — climbed to the top of Aurasium with the rest of the army, not wanting to be trapped in the fort and risk running out of supplies. He found a high place surrounded by cliffs on all sides and hidden by steep rocks, called Toumar, where he stayed quietly. The Romans besieged the fortress of Zerboule for three days, shooting arrows at the barbarians on the low wall. By chance, they hit and killed all the leaders of the Moors. After three days, as night fell, the Romans, unaware of the deaths among the Moor leaders, were planning to end the siege. Solomon thought it would be better to go after Iaudas and the large group of Moors, believing that if he could capture that force, the barbarians in Zerboule would surrender more easily. However, the Moors, thinking they could no longer withstand the siege since all their leaders had been killed, decided to flee quickly and abandon the fortress. They left immediately and silently, without letting the enemy notice, and the Romans also began to prepare to leave at dawn. When no one appeared on the wall, even as the besieging army pulled back, they began to wonder and fell into confusion. In this state of uncertainty, they went around the fortress and found the gate open from which the Moors had escaped. Upon entering the fortress, they treated everything as loot but didn’t think about pursuing the enemy, as they had set out lightly and were familiar with the surrounding area. After they had looted everything, they placed guards over the fortress and all moved forward on foot.
XX
XX
And coming to the place Toumar, where the enemy had shut themselves in and were remaining quiet, they encamped near by in a bad position, where there would be no supply of water, except a little, nor any other necessary thing. And after much time had been spent and the barbarians did not come out against them at all, they themselves, no less than the enemy, if not even more, were hard pressed by the siege and began to be impatient. And more than anything else, they were distressed by the lack of water; this Solomon himself guarded, giving each day no more than a single cupful to each man. And since he saw that they were openly discontented and no longer able to bear their present hardships, he planned to make trial of the place, although it was difficult of access, and called all together and exhorted them as follows: "Since God has granted to the Romans to besiege the Moors on Aurasium, a thing which hitherto has been beyond hope and now, to such as do not see what is actually being done, is altogether incredible, it is necessary that we too should lend our aid to the help that has come from above, and not prove false to this favour, but undergoing the danger with enthusiasm, should [5-13] reach after the good fortune which is to come from success. For in every case the turning of the scales of human affairs depends upon the moment of opportunity; but if a man, by wilful cowardice, is traitor to his fortune, he cannot justly blame it, having by his own action brought the guilt upon himself. Now as for the Moors, you see their weakness surely and the place in which they have shut themselves up and are keeping guard, deprived of all the necessities of life. And as for you, one of two things is necessary, either without feeling any vexation at the siege to await the surrender of the enemy, or, if you shrink from this, to accept the victory which goes with the danger. And fighting against these barbarians will be the more free from danger for us, inasmuch as they are already fighting with hunger and I think they will never even come to an engagement with us. Having these things in mind at the present time, it behooves you to execute all your orders with eagerness."
And when they arrived at the place Toumar, where the enemy had barricaded themselves and were staying quiet, they set up camp nearby in a poor position, lacking sufficient water and other essentials. After a long time had passed without the barbarians coming out to face them, they too, just like the enemy if not more so, were under pressure from the siege and began to get restless. Above all, they suffered from the shortage of water; Solomon made sure of this, giving each man just a single cupful each day. As he noticed their open discontent and their inability to endure their current difficulties, he decided to test the area, even though it was hard to access, and called everyone together to encourage them with the following: "Since God has allowed the Romans to lay siege to the Moors at Aurasium, something that has previously seemed impossible and is now unbelievable to those who don't see what is really happening, it's essential that we too lend our support to this divine aid and not betray this opportunity. We must face the danger with enthusiasm and strive for the good fortune that comes with success. In every situation, the outcome of human affairs relies on seizing the moment; if someone, through deliberate cowardice, fails to take advantage of their fortune, they cannot justly blame it for the misfortune they've brought upon themselves. Now, regarding the Moors, you can clearly see their weakness and the spot where they have locked themselves in, deprived of life’s basic necessities. As for you, you must choose between two things: either wait patiently for the enemy to surrender without feeling frustrated by the siege, or if you don't want that, take on the victory that comes with danger. Fighting against these barbarians will pose less risk for us, as they are already battling hunger, and I believe they won't even engage with us. Keeping these points in mind, it’s important for you to carry out all your orders with zeal."
After Solomon had made this exhortation, he looked about to see from what point it would be best for his men to make an attempt on the place, and for a long time he seemed to be in perplexity. For the difficult nature of the ground seemed to him quite too much to contend with. But while Solomon was considering this, chance provided a way for the enterprise as follows. There was a certain Gezon in the army, a foot-soldier, "optio"[56] of the detachment to which Solomon belonged; for thus the Romans call the paymaster. This Gezon, either in play or in anger, or perhaps even moved by some divine impulse, began to make the ascent alone, apparently going against the enemy, and not far from him [13-22] went some of his fellow-soldiers, marvelling greatly at what he was doing. And three of the Moors, who had been stationed to guard the approach, suspecting that the man was coming against them, went on the run to confront him. But since they were in a narrow way, they did not proceed in orderly array, but each one went separately. And Gezon struck the first one who came upon him and killed him, and in this way he despatched each of the others. And when those in the rear perceived this, they advanced with much shouting and tumult against the enemy. And when the whole Roman army both heard and saw what was being done, without waiting either for the general to lead the way for them or for the trumpets to give the signal for battle, as was customary, nor indeed even keeping their order, but making a great uproar and urging one another on, they ran against the enemy's camp. There Rufinus and Leontius, the sons of Zaunas the son of Pharesmanes, made a splendid display of valorous deeds against the enemy. And by this the Moors were terror-stricken, and when they learned that their guards also had been destroyed, they straightway turned to flight where each one could, and the most of them were overtaken in the difficult ground and killed. And Iaudas himself, though struck by a javelin in the thigh, still made his escape and withdrew to Mauretania. But the Romans, after plundering the enemy's camp, decided not to abandon Aurasium again, but to guard fortresses which Solomon was to build there, so that this mountain might not be again accessible to the Moors. [23-30]
After Solomon gave this speech, he looked around to figure out the best approach for his men to attack the place, and for quite a while, he appeared to be confused. The challenging terrain seemed too overwhelming for him to deal with. But while Solomon was deep in thought, luck presented an unexpected opportunity for the mission. There was a soldier named Gezon in the army, a foot-soldier and the paymaster of the group Solomon was part of; that's what the Romans called the role. This Gezon, whether just joking around, feeling angry, or perhaps inspired by some divine force, started climbing up alone, seemingly charging toward the enemy, and not far behind him were some of his fellow soldiers, greatly amazed by what he was doing. Three of the Moors, stationed to guard the approach, thinking he was coming to attack them, rushed to face him. However, since they were in a narrow path, they didn't advance in formation, but rather separately. Gezon struck the first one to reach him and killed him, and in this way, he took down each of the others. When those behind them saw this, they charged forward with loud shouting and chaos against the enemy. As the entire Roman army heard and saw what was happening, without waiting for their general to lead them or for the trumpets to signal the battle, as was usual, and without even maintaining their formation, they charged toward the enemy camp with a great uproar, encouraging one another. There, Rufinus and Leontius, the sons of Zaunas, the son of Pharesmanes, displayed remarkable bravery against the enemy. This terrified the Moors, and upon realizing their guards had also been defeated, they turned to flee wherever they could, with most of them being caught and killed in the difficult terrain. Iaudas himself, although hit by a javelin in the thigh, managed to escape and withdrew to Mauretania. Meanwhile, the Romans, after looting the enemy's camp, decided not to abandon Aurasium again but to defend the fortresses that Solomon was to build there, so that the Moors could not easily access this mountain again.
Now there is on Aurasium a perpendicular rock which rises in the midst of precipices; the natives call it the Rock of Geminianus; there the men of ancient times had built a tower, making it very small as a place of refuge, strong and unassailable, since the nature of the position assisted them. Here, as it happened, Iaudas had a few days previously deposited his money and his women, setting one old Moor in charge as guardian of the money. For he could never have suspected that the enemy would either reach this place, or that they could in all time capture the tower by force. But the Romans at that time, searching through the rough country of Aurasium, came there, and one of them, with a laugh, attempted to climb up to the tower; but the women began to taunt him, ridiculing him as attempting the impossible; and the old man, peering out from the tower, did the same thing. But when the Roman soldier, climbing with both hands and feet, had come near them, he drew his sword quietly and leaped forward as quickly as he could, and struck the old man a fair blow on the neck, and succeeded in cutting it through. And the head fell down to the ground, and the soldiers, now emboldened and holding to one another, ascended to the tower, and took out from there both the women and the money, of which there was an exceedingly great quantity. And by means of it Solomon surrounded many of the cities in Libya with walls.
Now on Aurasium, there's a steep rock that rises among cliffs; the locals call it the Rock of Geminianus. In ancient times, it was the site of a small tower built as a refuge, strong and impregnable, thanks to its location. A few days earlier, Iaudas had left his money and his women there, appointing an old Moor as the guardian of the treasure. He could never have imagined that the enemy would reach this spot or that they could ever capture the tower. However, at that time, the Romans were searching the rugged territory of Aurasium and came upon it. One soldier, laughing, tried to climb up to the tower, but the women began to mock him, ridiculing his attempts as futile; the old man peering out from the tower joined in the taunts. But when the Roman soldier, climbing with both hands and feet, got close, he quietly drew his sword and leaped forward as fast as he could, delivering a clean strike to the old man's neck, successfully decapitating him. The head fell to the ground, and the soldiers, now emboldened and supporting each other, climbed up to the tower and took both the women and the large amount of money stored there. With this wealth, Solomon fortified many cities in Libya with walls.
And after the Moors had retired from Numidia, [30-2] defeated in the manner described, the land of Zabe, which is beyond Mt. Aurasium and is called "First Mauretania," whose metropolis is Sitiphis,[57] was added to the Roman empire by Solomon as a tributary province; for of the other Mauretania Caesarea is the first city, where was settled Mastigas[58] with his Moors, having the whole country there subject and tributary to him, except, indeed, the city of Caesarea. For this city Belisarius had previously recovered for the Romans, as has been set forth in the previous narrative[59]; and the Romans always journey to this city in ships, but they are not able to go by land, since Moors dwell in that country. And as a result of this all the Libyans who were subjects of the Romans, coming to enjoy secure peace and finding the rule of Solomon wise and very moderate, and having no longer any thought of hostility in their minds, seemed the most fortunate of all men.
And after the Moors left Numidia, [30-2] defeated as described, the land of Zabe, located beyond Mt. Aurasium and known as "First Mauretania," with its capital at Sitiphis,[57] was added to the Roman Empire by Solomon as a tributary province. The first city in the other Mauretania is Caesarea, where Mastigas[58] and his Moors settled, having the entire region under his authority and tribute, except for the city of Caesarea itself. Belisarius had previously reclaimed this city for the Romans, as stated in the previous narrative[59]; and the Romans always travel to this city by ship, as they cannot go overland due to the presence of Moors in that area. Because of this, all the Libyans who were subjects of the Romans enjoyed peace and found Solomon's rule wise and very moderate, having no longer any thoughts of hostility in their minds, and they appeared to be the most fortunate of all people.
XXI
XXI
But in the fourth year after this it came about that all their blessings were turned to the opposite.
But in the fourth year after this, everything they had been blessed with changed to something negative.
For in the seventeenth year of the reign of the Emperor Justinian, Cyrus and Sergius, the sons of Bacchus, Solomon's brother, were assigned by the emperor to rule over the cities in Libya, Cyrus, the elder, to have Pentapolis,[60] and Sergius Tripolis. And the Moors who are called Leuathae came to Sergius [2-19] with a great army at the city of Leptimagna,[61] spreading the report that the reason they had come was this, that Sergius might give them the gifts and insignia of office which were customary[62] and so make the peace secure. But Sergius, persuaded by Pudentius, a man of Tripolis, of whom I made mention in the preceding narrative[63] as having served the Emperor Justinian against the Vandals at the beginning of the Vandalic War, received eighty of the barbarians, their most notable men, into the city, promising to fulfil all their demands; but he commanded the rest to remain in the suburb. Then after giving these eighty men pledges concerning the peace, he invited them to a banquet. But they say that these barbarians had come into the city with treacherous intent, that they might lay a trap for Sergius and kill him. And when they came into conference with him, they called up many charges against the Romans, and in particular said that their crops had been plundered wrongfully. And Sergius, paying no heed to these things, rose from the seat on which he was sitting, with intent to go away. And one of the barbarians, laying hold upon his shoulder, attempted to prevent him from going. Then the others began to shout in confusion, and were already rushing together about him. But one of the body-guards of Sergius, drawing his sword, despatched that Moor. And as a result of this a great tumult, as was natural, arose in the room, and the guards of Sergius [10-17] killed all the barbarians. But one of them, upon seeing the others being slain, rushed out of the house where these things were taking place, unnoticed by anyone, and coming to his tribemates, revealed what had befallen their fellows. And when they heard this, they betook themselves on the run to their own camp and together with all the others arrayed themselves in arms against the Romans. Now when they came near the city of Leptimagna, Sergius and Pudentius confronted them with their whole army. And the battle becoming a hand-to-hand fight, at first the Romans were victorious and slew many of the enemy, and, plundering their camp, secured their goods and enslaved an exceedingly great number of women and children. But afterwards Pudentius, being possessed by a spirit of reckless daring, was killed; and Sergius with the Roman army, since it was already growing dark, marched into Leptimagna.
In the seventeenth year of Emperor Justinian's reign, Cyrus and Sergius, the sons of Bacchus, who was Solomon's brother, were appointed by the emperor to govern the cities in Libya. Cyrus, the elder, was assigned Pentapolis,[60] and Sergius got Tripolis. The Moors known as the Leuathae approached Sergius with a large army at the city of Leptimagna,[61] claiming that they had come in hopes that Sergius would grant them the customary gifts and symbols of authority[62] to secure peace. However, Sergius, convinced by Pudentius, a man from Tripolis whom I mentioned earlier[63] for serving Emperor Justinian against the Vandals at the beginning of the Vandalic War, accepted eighty of the most distinguished barbarians into the city, promising to meet all their demands while ordering the rest to stay in the suburbs. After giving these eighty men assurances about the peace, he invited them to a banquet. It was rumored that these barbarians had come into the city with treachery in mind, planning to ambush and kill Sergius. When they met for discussion, they accused the Romans of many grievances, particularly claiming that their crops had been unjustly taken. Ignoring their complaints, Sergius stood up to leave. One of the barbarians grabbed his shoulder to stop him, which led to chaos as the others began to crowd around him. In response, one of Sergius's bodyguards drew his sword and killed that Moor. This caused a natural uproar in the room, and Sergius's guards killed all the remaining barbarians. However, one managed to escape unnoticed and returned to his tribe to tell them what had happened. Hearing this, they quickly returned to their camp and gathered their allies to fight against the Romans. When they approached Leptimagna, Sergius and Pudentius confronted them with their entire army. Initially, the Romans were successful in battle, killing many of the enemy and looting their camp, capturing a very large number of women and children. But later, Pudentius, driven by reckless bravery, was killed, and Sergius and the Roman army, as it was getting dark, retreated into Leptimagna.
At a later time the barbarians took the field against the Romans with a greater array. And Sergius went to join his uncle Solomon, in order that he too might go to meet the enemy with a larger army; and he found there his brother Cyrus also. And the barbarians, coming into Byzacium, made raids and plundered a great part of the country there; and Antalas (whom I mentioned in the preceding narrative[64] as having remained faithful to the Romans and as being for this reason sole ruler of the Moors in Byzacium) had by now, as it happened, become hostile to Solomon, because Solomon had deprived him of the maintenance with which the emperor had honoured him and had killed his brother, charging him with responsibility for an uprising against the people of Byzacium. [17-23] So at that time Antalas was pleased to see these barbarians, and making an offensive and defensive alliance with them, led them against Solomon and Carthage.
At a later time, the barbarians came out to battle against the Romans with a larger force. Sergius joined his uncle Solomon so he could face the enemy with a bigger army, and he also found his brother Cyrus there. The barbarians entered Byzacium, raiding and plundering much of the region. Antalas (who I mentioned in the previous narrative[64] as having remained loyal to the Romans and therefore being the sole ruler of the Moors in Byzacium) had by this time turned against Solomon because Solomon had taken away the support the emperor had granted him and had killed his brother, blaming him for an uprising against the people of Byzacium. [17-23] So during that time, Antalas was happy to see these barbarians and formed a military alliance with them, leading them against Solomon and Carthage.
And Solomon, as soon as he heard about this, put his whole army in motion and marched against them, and coming upon them at the city of Tebesta, distant six days' journey from Carthage, he established his camp in company with the sons of his brother Bacchus, Cyrus and Sergius and Solomon the younger. And fearing the multitude of the barbarians, he sent to the leaders of the Leuathae, reproaching them because, while at peace with the Romans, they had taken up arms and come against them, and demanding that they should confirm the peace existing between the two peoples, and he promised to swear the most dread oaths, that he would hold no remembrance of what they had done. But the barbarians, mocking his words, said that he would of course swear by the sacred writings of the Christians, which they are accustomed to call Gospels. Now since Sergius had once taken these oaths and then had slain those who trusted in them,[65] it was their desire to go into battle and make a test of these same sacred writings, to see what sort of power they had against the perjurers, in order that they might first have absolute confidence in them before they finally entered into the agreement. When Solomon heard this, he made his preparations for the combat.
And as soon as Solomon heard about this, he mobilized his entire army and marched against them. He encountered them at the city of Tebesta, which was a six-day journey from Carthage, and set up his camp along with the sons of his brother Bacchus, Cyrus and Sergius, and Solomon the younger. Fearing the large number of barbarians, he sent a message to the leaders of the Leuathae, criticizing them for taking up arms against the Romans while they were at peace, and demanding that they reaffirm the peace between their two peoples. He promised to swear powerful oaths that he would not hold a grudge for what they had done. But the barbarians mocked his words, suggesting that he would, of course, swear by the sacred writings of the Christians, which they referred to as Gospels. Since Sergius had previously taken these oaths and then killed those who trusted him,[65] they were eager to go into battle and test these sacred writings to see what kind of power they held against perjurers, wanting to have total confidence in them before finally agreeing to a truce. When Solomon learned this, he got ready for combat.
And on the following day he engaged with a [23-2] portion of the enemy as they were bringing in a very large booty, conquered them in battle, seized all their booty and kept it under guard. And when the soldiers were dissatisfied and counted it an outrage that he did not give them the plunder, he said that he was awaiting the outcome of the war, in order that they might distribute everything then, according to the share that should seem to suit the merit of each. But when the barbarians advanced a second time, with their whole army, to give battle, this time some of the Romans stayed behind and the others entered the encounter with no enthusiasm. At first, then, the battle was evenly contested, but later, since the Moors were vastly superior by reason of their great numbers, the most of the Romans fled, and though Solomon and a few men about him held out for a time against the missiles of the barbarians, afterwards they were overpowered by the enemy, and fleeing in haste, reached a ravine made by a brook which flowed in that region. And there Solomon's horse stumbled and threw him to the ground, and his body-guards lifted him quickly in their arms and set him upon his horse. But overcome by great pain and unable to hold the reins longer, he was overtaken and killed by the barbarians, and many of his guards besides. Such was the end of Solomon's life.
And the next day, he confronted a portion of the enemy as they were bringing in a huge amount of loot, defeated them in battle, seized all their spoils, and secured it. When the soldiers grew dissatisfied and felt it was unfair that he didn’t distribute the plunder, he said he was waiting for the war's outcome so they could divide everything then, based on what seemed fair according to each person’s merit. But when the barbarians launched another attack with their entire army, some Romans stayed behind, while the others entered the fight without enthusiasm. Initially, the battle was evenly matched, but later, due to the Moors' overwhelming numbers, most of the Romans fled. Although Solomon and a few men with him held out against the barbarians' missiles for a while, they were eventually overpowered. As they fled quickly, they reached a ravine created by a nearby brook. There, Solomon's horse stumbled and threw him to the ground, and his bodyguards swiftly lifted him and placed him back on his horse. But in great pain and unable to hold the reins any longer, he was caught and killed by the barbarians, along with many of his guards. That was the end of Solomon's life.
XXII
XXII
After the death of Solomon, Sergius, who, as has been said, was his nephew, took over the government of Libya by gift of the emperor. And this man became the chief cause of great ruin to the people of Libya, [2-8] and all were dissatisfied with his rule—the officers because, being exceedingly stupid and young both in character and in years, he proved to be the greatest braggart of all men, and he insulted them for no just cause and disregarded them, always using the power of his wealth and the authority of his office to this end; and the soldiers disliked him because he was altogether unmanly and weak; and the Libyans, not only for these reasons, but also because he had shown himself strangely fond of the wives and the possessions of others. But most of all John, the son of Sisiniolus, was hostile to the power of Sergius; for, though he was an able warrior and was a man of unusually fair repute, he found Sergius absolutely ungrateful. For this reason neither he nor anyone else at all was willing to take up arms against the enemy. But almost all the Moors were following Antalas, and Stotzas came at his summons from Mauretania. And since not one of the enemy came out against them, they began to sack the country, making plunder of everything without fear. At that time Antalas sent to the Emperor Justinian a letter, which set forth the following:
After Solomon died, Sergius, who was his nephew, took over the government of Libya at the emperor's request. This man ended up causing a lot of harm to the people of Libya, [2-8] and everyone was unhappy with his leadership—his officers because he was both incredibly foolish and immature, making him the biggest braggart around, insulting them without reason, and ignoring them while flaunting his wealth and authority; the soldiers disliked him for being cowardly and weak; and the Libyans, not just for these reasons but also because he had shown an odd interest in other people's wives and belongings. But most of all, John, the son of Sisiniolus, was against Sergius’s power; although he was a skilled warrior with a solid reputation, he found Sergius to be completely ungrateful. Because of this, neither he nor anyone else was willing to fight against the enemy. Meanwhile, almost all the Moors were rallying behind Antalas, and Stotzas came when called from Mauretania. Since no enemies came out to confront them, they began to plunder the land without fear. At that time, Antalas sent a letter to Emperor Justinian stating the following:
"That I am a slave of thy empire not even I myself would deny, but the Moors, having suffered unholy treatment at the hands of Solomon in time of peace, have taken up arms under the most severe constraint, not lifting them against thee, but warding off our personal enemy; and this is especially true of me. For he not only decided to deprive me of the maintenance, which Belisarius long before [8-15] specified and thou didst grant, but he also killed my own brother, although he had no wrongdoing to charge against him. We have therefore taken vengeance upon him who wronged us. And if it is thy will that the Moors be in subjection to thy empire and serve it in all things as they are accustomed to do, command Sergius, the nephew of Solomon, to depart from here and return to thee, and send another general to Libya. For thou wilt not be lacking in men of discretion and more worthy than Sergius in every way; for as long as this man commands thy army, it is impossible for peace to be established between the Romans and the Moors."
"I can’t deny that I’m a slave to your empire, but the Moors, after being treated cruelly by Solomon during a time of peace, have taken up arms out of desperation—not against you, but to defend ourselves from our personal enemy; and this is particularly true for me. He not only decided to take away the support that Belisarius had previously arranged and that you approved, but he also killed my brother, who had done nothing wrong. We have therefore exacted revenge on the one who harmed us. If it is your wish for the Moors to remain under your empire's control and serve it as they usually do, then command Sergius, Solomon’s nephew, to leave this place and return to you, and send another general to Libya. You’ll have plenty of wise and worthy men to choose from, better than Sergius in every way; as long as he leads your army, peace between the Romans and the Moors will be impossible."
Such was the letter written by Antalas. But the emperor, even after reading these things and learning the common enmity of all toward Sergius, was still unwilling to remove him from his office, out of respect for the virtues of Solomon and especially the manner of his death. Such, then, was the course of these events.
Such was the letter written by Antalas. But the emperor, even after reading this and realizing that everyone was against Sergius, was still not willing to take him out of his position, out of respect for Solomon's virtues and especially for the way he died. This, then, was how these events unfolded.
But Solomon, the brother of Sergius, who was supposed to have disappeared from the world together with his uncle Solomon, was forgotten by his brother and by the rest as well; for no one had learned that he was alive. But the Moors, as it happened, had taken him alive, since he was very young; and they enquired of him who he was. And he said that he was a Vandal by birth, and a slave of Solomon. He said, moreover, that he had a friend, a physician, Pegasius by name, in the city of Laribus near by, who would purchase him by giving ransom. So the [15-1] Moors came up close to the fortifications of the city and called Pegasius and displayed Solomon to him, and asked whether it was his pleasure to purchase the man. And since he agreed to purchase him, they sold Solomon to him for fifty pieces of gold. But upon getting inside the fortifications, Solomon taunted the Moors as having been deceived by him, a mere lad; for he said that he was no other than Solomon, the son of Bacchus and nephew of Solomon. And the Moors, being deeply stung by what had happened, and counting it a terrible thing that, while having a strong security for the conduct of Sergius and the Romans, they had relinquished it so carelessly, came to Laribus and laid siege to the place, in order to capture Solomon with the city. And the besieged, in terror at being shut in by the barbarians, for they had not even carried in provisions, as it happened, opened negotiations with the Moors, proposing that upon receiving a great sum of money they should straightway abandon the siege. Whereupon the barbarians, thinking that they could never take the city by force—for the Moors are not at all practised in the storming of walls—and at the same time not knowing that provisions were scarce for the besieged, welcomed their words, and when they had received three thousand pieces of gold, they abandoned the siege, and all the Leuathae retired homeward.
But Solomon, the brother of Sergius, who was thought to have vanished from the world along with his uncle Solomon, was forgotten by his brother and everyone else too; no one knew he was alive. However, the Moors had captured him when he was very young, and they asked him who he was. He replied that he was a Vandal by birth and a slave of Solomon. He also mentioned that he had a friend, a physician named Pegasius, living in the nearby city of Laribus, who would buy him back for a ransom. So the [15-1] Moors went up close to the city's walls and called for Pegasius, showing him Solomon and asking if he wanted to buy the man. Since he agreed to purchase him, they sold Solomon to him for fifty pieces of gold. Once inside the city walls, Solomon mocked the Moors for being tricked by a mere boy; he claimed he was actually Solomon, the son of Bacchus and nephew of Solomon. The Moors, furious by what had transpired and realizing it was a major mistake to have let go of such a valuable hostage for Sergius and the Romans, came to Laribus and laid siege to the city to capture Solomon along with it. The people inside, terrified of being trapped by the barbarians and having not brought in any supplies, started negotiations with the Moors, offering a large sum of money to make them lift the siege. The barbarians, thinking they couldn’t take the city by force—since they weren’t skilled at storming walls—and not knowing about the supply shortage inside, accepted their offer. After receiving three thousand pieces of gold, they retreated from the siege, and all the Leuathae went back home.
XXIII
XXIII
But Antalas and the army of the Moors were gathering again in Byzacium and Stotzas was with [1-10] them, having some few soldiers and Vandals. And John, the son of Sisiniolus, being earnestly entreated by the Libyans, gathered an army and marched against them. Now Himerius, the Thracian, was commander of the troops in Byzacium, and at that time he was ordered by John to bring with him all the troops there, together with the commanders of each detachment, and come to a place called Menephesse, which is in Byzacium, and join his force there. But later, upon hearing that the enemy were encamped there, John wrote to Himerius telling what had happened and directing him to unite with his forces at another place, that they might not go separately, but all together, to encounter the enemy. But by some chance those who had this letter, making use of another road, were quite unable to find Himerius, and he together with his army, coming upon the camp of the enemy, fell into their hands. Now there was in this Roman army a certain youth, Severianus, son of Asiaticus, a Phoenician and a native of Emesa, commanding a detachment of horse. This man alone, together with the soldiers under him, fifty in number, engaged with the enemy. And for some time they held out, but later, being overpowered by the great multitude, they ran to the top of a hill in the neighbourhood on which there was also a fort, but one which offered no security. For this reason they surrendered themselves to their opponents when they ascended the hill to attack them. And the Moors killed neither him nor any of the soldiers, but they made prisoners of the whole force; and Himerius they kept under guard, and handed over his soldiers to Stotzas, since they agreed with [10-17] great readiness to march with the rebels against the Romans; Himerius, however, they threatened with death, if he should not carry out their commands. And they commanded him to put into their hands by some device the city of Hadrumetum on the sea. And since he declared that he was willing, they went with him against Hadrumetum. And upon coming near the city, they sent Himerius a little in advance with some of the soldiers of Stotzas, dragging along, as it seemed, some Moors in chains, and they themselves followed behind. And they directed Himerius to say to those in command of the gates of the city that the emperor's army had won a decisive victory, and that John would come very soon, bringing an innumerable multitude of Moorish captives; and when in this manner the gates had been opened to them, he was to get inside the fortifications together with those who went with him. And he carried out these instructions. And the citizens of Hadrumetum, being deceived in this way (for they could not distrust the commander of all the troops in Byzacium), opened wide the gates and received the enemy. Then, indeed, those who had entered with Himerius drew their swords and would not allow the guards there to shut the gates again, but straightway received the whole army of the Moors into the city. And the barbarians, after plundering it and establishing there some few guards, departed. And of the Romans who had been captured some few escaped and came to Carthage, among whom were Severianus and Himerius. For it was not difficult for those who wished it to make [17-23] their escape from Moors. And many also, not at all unwillingly, remained with Stotzas.
But Antalas and the Moorish army were gathering again in Byzacium, and Stotzas was with them, having a few soldiers and Vandals. John, the son of Sisiniolus, was earnestly persuaded by the Libyans to gather an army and march against them. Himerius, the Thracian, was in command of the troops in Byzacium at that time, and John ordered him to bring all the soldiers there, along with the commanders of each unit, to a place called Menephesse, which is in Byzacium, to join his forces. However, after hearing that the enemy was camped there, John wrote to Himerius explaining the situation and instructing him to meet up with his forces at a different location, so they would face the enemy together instead of separately. Unfortunately, those who had this letter took another route and were unable to find Himerius. Consequently, he and his army stumbled upon the enemy camp and were captured. In the Roman army, there was a young man named Severianus, the son of Asiaticus, a Phoenician from Emesa, leading a group of cavalry. He and his fifty soldiers engaged the enemy alone. They held out for a while but were eventually overwhelmed by the large numbers, so they fled to the top of a nearby hill that had a fort, though it offered no real safety. Because of this, they surrendered when the enemy attacked them on the hill. The Moors didn't kill him or any of the soldiers but took the whole group prisoner. Himerius was kept guarded, and his soldiers were handed over to Stotzas since they were eager to march with the rebels against the Romans. However, they threatened Himerius with death if he didn't follow their orders. They instructed him to find a way to hand over the city of Hadrumetum by the sea to them. When he agreed, they went with him toward Hadrumetum. As they approached the city, they sent Himerius a little ahead with some of Stotzas's soldiers, dragging what appeared to be some captured Moors in chains, while the main group followed behind. They told Himerius to inform the city's gatekeepers that the emperor's army had won a decisive victory and that John would arrive soon with countless Moorish captives; when the gates opened, he was to enter the fortifications with his group. Himerius followed these orders. The citizens of Hadrumetum, fooled by this (since they couldn't distrust the commander of all the troops in Byzacium), opened the gates wide and let the enemy in. Once inside, those who entered with Himerius drew their swords and prevented the guards from closing the gates again, allowing the entire Moorish army to enter the city. The barbarians then looted the city and left a few guards behind. A few captured Romans managed to escape and reached Carthage, including Severianus and Himerius. It wasn't too difficult for those who wanted to escape from the Moors. Many also chose to stay with Stotzas willingly.
Not long after this one of the priests, Paulus by name, who had been appointed to take charge of the sick, in conferring with some of the nobles, said: "I myself shall journey to Carthage and I am hopeful that I shall return quickly with an army, and it will be your care to receive the emperor's forces into the city." So they attached some ropes to him and let him down by night from the fortifications, and he, coming to the sea-shore and happening upon a fishing-vessel which was thereabouts, won over the masters of this boat by great sums of money and sailed off to Carthage. And when he had landed there and come into the presence of Sergius, he told the whole story and asked him to give him a considerable army in order to recover Hadrumetum. And since this by no means pleased Sergius, inasmuch as the army in Carthage was not great, the priest begged him to give him some few soldiers, and receiving not more than eighty men, he formed the following plan. He collected a large number of boats and skiffs and embarked on them many sailors and Libyans also, clad in the garments which the Roman soldiers are accustomed to wear. And setting off with the whole fleet, he sailed at full speed straight for Hadrumetum. And when he had come close to it, he sent some men stealthily and declared to the notables of the city that Germanus, the emperor's nephew, had recently come to [23-32] Carthage, and had sent a very considerable army to the citizens of Hadrumetum. And he bade them take courage at this and open for them one small gate that night. And they carried out his orders. Thus Paulus with his followers got inside the fortifications, and he slew all the enemy and recovered Hadrumetum for the emperor; and the rumour about Germanus, beginning there, went even to Carthage. And the Moors, as well as Stotzas and his followers, upon hearing this, at first became terrified and went off in flight to the extremities of Libya, but later, upon learning the truth, they counted it a terrible thing that they, after sparing all the citizens of Hadrumetum, had suffered such things at their hands. For this reason they made raids everywhere and wrought unholy deeds upon the Libyans, sparing no one whatever his age, and the land became at that time for the most part depopulated. For of the Libyans who had been left some fled into the cities and some to Sicily and the other islands. But almost all the notables came to Byzantium, among whom was Paulus also, who had recovered Hadrumetum for the emperor. And the Moors with still less fear, since no one came out against them, were plundering everything, and with them Stotzas, who was now powerful. For many Roman soldiers were following him, some who had come as deserters, and others who had been in the beginning captives but now remained with him of their own free will. And John, who was indeed a man of some reputation among the Moors, was remaining quiet because of the extreme hostility he had conceived against Sergius. [1-7]
Not long after this, one of the priests named Paulus, who had been put in charge of the sick, talked with some nobles and said, "I will go to Carthage, and I hope to come back quickly with an army. It will be your responsibility to welcome the emperor's forces into the city." So they tied some ropes to him and lowered him down from the fortifications at night. He made it to the shore and found a fishing boat nearby, convincing the boat’s masters to help him with a large amount of money, and sailed off to Carthage. Once he arrived and met Sergius, he told the whole story and asked for a sizable army to reclaim Hadrumetum. Sergius wasn’t pleased since the army in Carthage was small, but the priest asked for a few soldiers. He ended up getting no more than eighty men and came up with a plan. He gathered a lot of boats and skiffs, filled them with sailors and Libyans dressed in Roman soldiers' attire, and set off with the fleet, sailing quickly straight for Hadrumetum. When he got close, he secretly sent some men to inform the city's notable citizens that Germanus, the emperor's nephew, had recently arrived in Carthage and sent a large army to support them. He encouraged them to take heart and to open a small gate that night. They followed his instructions. Thus, Paulus and his followers entered the fortifications, killed all the enemies, and reclaimed Hadrumetum for the emperor; the rumor about Germanus started there and spread all the way to Carthage. When the Moors, along with Stotzas and his followers, heard this, they became frightened and fled to remote areas of Libya. Later, upon discovering the truth, they felt it was terrible that, after sparing all the citizens of Hadrumetum, they had suffered such losses at their hands. Because of this, they started raiding everywhere and committing horrific acts against the Libyans, showing no mercy to anyone regardless of age, and the land largely became depopulated. Some of the Libyans who remained fled to the cities, while others escaped to Sicily and other islands. Almost all the notable citizens ended up in Byzantium, including Paulus, who had reclaimed Hadrumetum for the emperor. The Moors, feeling even less threatened since no one was opposing them, plundered everything, including Stotzas, who had grown powerful. Many Roman soldiers joined him, some as deserters and others who had been captives at first but chose to remain with him freely. John, who was respected among the Moors, stayed quiet due to his intense hostility towards Sergius.
XXIV
XXIV
At this time the emperor sent to Libya, with some few soldiers, another general, Areobindus, a man of the senate and of good birth, but not at all skilled in matters of warfare. And he sent with him Athanasius, a prefect, who had come recently from Italy, and some few Armenians led by Artabanes and John, sons of John, of the line of the Arsacidae,[66] who had recently left the Persian army and as deserters had come back to the Romans, together with the other Armenians. And with Areobindus was his sister and Prejecta, his wife, who was the daughter of Vigilantia, the sister of the Emperor Justinian. The emperor, however, did not recall Sergius, but commanded both him and Areobindus to be generals of Libya, dividing the country and the detachments of soldiers between them. And he enjoined upon Sergius to carry on the war against the barbarians in Numidia, and upon Areobindus to direct his operations constantly against the Moors in Byzacium. And when this expedition lauded at Carthage, Sergius departed forthwith for Numidia with his own army, and Areobindus, upon learning that Antalas and Stotzas were encamped near the city of Siccaveneria, which is three days' journey distant from Carthage, commanded John, the son of Sisiniolus, to go against them, choosing out whatever was best of the army; and he wrote to Sergius to unite with the forces of John, in order that they might all with one common force engage [7-15] with the enemy. Now Sergius decided to pay no heed to the message and have nothing to do with this affair, and John with a small army was compelled to engage with an innumerable host of the enemy. And there had always been great enmity between him and Stotzas, and each one used to pray that he might become the slayer of the other before departing from the world. At that time, accordingly, as soon as the fighting was about to come to close quarters, both rode out from their armies and came against each other. And John drew his bow, and, as Stotzas was still advancing, made a successful shot and hit him in the right groin, and Stotzas, mortally wounded, fell there, not yet dead, but destined to survive this wound only a little time. And all came up immediately, both the Moorish army and those who followed Stotzas, and placing Stotzas with little life in him against a tree, they advanced upon their enemy with great fury; and since they were far superior in numbers, they routed John and all the Romans with no difficulty. Then, indeed, they say, John remarked that death had now a certain sweetness for him, since his prayer regarding Stotzas had reached fulfilment. And there was a steep place near by, where his horse stumbled and threw him off. And as he was trying to leap upon the horse again, the enemy caught and killed him, a man who had shown himself great both in reputation and in valour. And Stotzas learned this and then died, remarking only that now it was most sweet to die. [15-4] In this battle John, the Armenian, brother of Artabanes, also died, after making a display of valorous deeds against the enemy. And the emperor, upon hearing this, was very deeply grieved because of the valour of John; and thinking it inexpedient for the two generals to administer the province, he immediately recalled Sergius and sent him to Italy with an army, and gave over the whole power of Libya to Areobindus.
At this time, the emperor sent another general, Areobindus, to Libya along with a few soldiers. Areobindus was a senator from a good family but wasn't skilled in warfare. He was accompanied by Athanasius, a prefect who had just arrived from Italy, and a small group of Armenians led by Artabanes and John, sons of John, from the Arsacidae line, who had recently deserted the Persian army and returned to the Romans. Also with Areobindus were his sister and his wife Prejecta, who was the daughter of Vigilantia, the sister of Emperor Justinian. However, the emperor didn't recall Sergius but instead appointed both him and Areobindus as generals of Libya, splitting the country and the soldier detachments between them. He instructed Sergius to continue the fight against the barbarians in Numidia and ordered Areobindus to focus on the Moors in Byzacium. When this expedition landed at Carthage, Sergius immediately departed for Numidia with his army. Meanwhile, Areobindus learned that Antalas and Stotzas were camped near the city of Siccaveneria, which is a three-day journey from Carthage. He ordered John, the son of Sisiniolus, to confront them, selecting the best from the army to go along. Areobindus wrote to Sergius to combine their forces against the enemy. However, Sergius chose to ignore the message and refused to get involved. This left John, with a small army, to fight against an overwhelming enemy force. John and Stotzas had a long-standing rivalry and each hoped to kill the other before dying. As both armies were about to clash, they rode out to face each other. John took aim with his bow and, as Stotzas charged, he hit him in the right groin. Stotzas, mortally wounded, fell but was still alive for a short while. The Moorish army and Stotzas's followers rushed to him, propping him against a tree, and then charged at their enemies with fierce determination. They quickly overwhelmed John and the Romans due to their superior numbers. At that moment, John felt a sense of peace knowing he had fulfilled his wish to kill Stotzas. Nearby, John’s horse stumbled, and as he tried to get back on, the enemy captured and killed him, a man renowned for his bravery. Stotzas learned this and, before dying, remarked how sweet it was to finally die. In this battle, John, the Armenian and brother of Artabanes, also perished after showing great courage against the enemy. When the emperor heard this, he was deeply saddened by John's bravery and decided it was unwise for the two generals to run the province together. He immediately recalled Sergius and sent him back to Italy with an army, giving full control of Libya to Areobindus.
XXV
XXV
And two months after Sergius had departed from there, Gontharis essayed to set up a tyranny in the following manner. He himself, as it happened, was commanding the troops in Numidia and spending his time there for that reason, but he was secretly treating with the Moors that they might march against Carthage. Forthwith, therefore, an army of the enemy, having been gathered into one place from Numidia and Byzacium, went with great zeal against Carthage. And the Numidians were commanded by Coutzinas and Iaudas, and the men of Byzacium by Antalas. And with him was also John, the tyrant, and his followers; for the mutineers, after the death of Stotzas, had set him up as ruler over themselves. And when Areobindus learned of their attack, he summoned to Carthage a number of the officers with their men, and among them Gontharis. And he was [4-11] joined also by Artabanes and the Armenians. Areobindus, accordingly, bade Gontharis lead the whole army against the enemy. And Gontharis, though he had promised to serve him zealously in the war, proceeded to act as follows. One of his servants, a Moor by birth and a cook by trade, he commanded to go to the enemy's camp, and to make it appear to all others that he had run away from his master, but to tell Antalas secretly that Gontharis wished to share with him the rule of Libya. So the cook carried out these directions, and Antalas heard the word gladly, but made no further reply than to say that worthy enterprises are not properly brought to pass among men by cooks. When this was heard by Gontharis, he immediately sent to Antalas one of his body-guards, Ulitheus by name, whom he had found especially trustworthy in his service, inviting him to come as close as possible to Carthage. For, if this were done, he promised him to put Areobindus out of the way. So Ulitheus without the knowledge of the rest of the barbarians made an agreement with Antalas that he, Antalas, should rule Byzacium, having half the possessions of Areobindus and taking with him fifteen hundred Roman soldiers, while Gontharis should assume the dignity of king, holding the power over Carthage and the rest of Libya. And after settling these matters he returned to the Roman camp, which they had made entirely in front of the circuit-wall, distributing among themselves the guarding of each [11-21] gate. And the barbarians not long afterwards proceeded straight for Carthage in great haste, and they made camp and remained in the place called Decimum.[67] And departing from there on the following day, they were moving forward. But some of the Roman army encountered them, and engaging with them unexpectedly, slew a small number of the Moors. But these were straightway called back by Gontharis, who rebuked them for acting with reckless daring and for being willing to give the Romans foreknowledge of the danger into which they were thrown.
And two months after Sergius left, Gontharis tried to establish a tyranny in the following way. He was in charge of the troops in Numidia, spending his time there, but he was secretly negotiating with the Moors to march against Carthage. Therefore, an enemy army was gathered from Numidia and Byzacium and set out with great enthusiasm toward Carthage. The Numidians were led by Coutzinas and Iaudas, and the Byzacians by Antalas. With them was also John, the tyrant, and his followers; after the death of Stotzas, the mutineers had made him their leader. When Areobindus learned of their attack, he summoned several officers and their men to Carthage, including Gontharis. He was joined by Artabanes and the Armenians. Areobindus ordered Gontharis to lead the entire army against the enemy. Although Gontharis had promised to serve him diligently in the war, he acted differently. He sent one of his servants, a Moor who was also a cook, to the enemy camp, instructing him to make it look like he had escaped from his master but to tell Antalas secretly that Gontharis wanted to share the rule of Libya with him. The cook followed these instructions, and Antalas received the news happily, but only replied that worthy endeavors aren’t typically achieved by cooks. When Gontharis heard this, he immediately sent one of his bodyguards, Ulitheus, whom he trusted, to invite Antalas to come as close as possible to Carthage. If this happened, he promised to take care of Areobindus. Ulitheus, without the other barbarians knowing, made a deal with Antalas that he would rule Byzacium, taking half of Areobindus's possessions and bringing along fifteen hundred Roman soldiers, while Gontharis would take the title of king, controlling Carthage and the rest of Libya. After finalizing these plans, he returned to the Roman camp they had set up in front of the city wall, distributing the guard duties for each gate. Not long after, the barbarians rushed toward Carthage and camped at a place called Decimum. The next day, they continued their advance. However, some of the Roman army encountered them and surprised them, killing a small number of Moors. Gontharis quickly called them back, reprimanding them for their reckless bravery and for risking giving the Romans advance knowledge of their impending danger.
But in the meantime Areobindus sent to Coutzinas secretly and began to treat with him with regard to turning traitor. And Coutzinas promised him that, as soon as they should begin the action, he would turn against Antalas and the Moors of Byzacium. For the Moors keep faith neither with any other men nor with each other. This Areobindus reported to Gontharis. And he, wishing to frustrate the enterprise by having it postponed, advised Areobindus by no means to have faith in Coutzinas, unless he should receive from him his children as hostages. So Areobindus and Coutzinas, constantly sending secret messages to each other, were busying themselves with the plot against Antalas. And Gontharis sent Ulitheus once more and made known to Antalas what was being done. And he decided not to make any charges against Coutzinas nor did he allow him to know that he had discovered the plot, nor indeed did he disclose anything of what had been agreed upon by himself and Gontharis. But though enemies and [21-1] hostile at heart to one another, they were arrayed together with treacherous intent, and each of them was marching with the other against his own particular friend. With such purposes Coutzinas and Antalas were leading the Moorish army against Carthage. And Gontharis was intending to kill Areobindus, but, in order to avoid the appearance of aiming at sole power, he wished to do this secretly in battle, in order that it might seem that the plot had been made by others against the general, and that he had been compelled by the Roman army to assume command over Libya. Accordingly he circumvented Areobindus by deceit, and persuaded him to go out against the enemy and engage with them, now that they had already come close to Carthage. He decided, therefore, that on the following day he would lead the whole army against the enemy at sunrise. But Areobindus, being very inexperienced in this matter and reluctant besides, kept holding back for no good reason. For while considering how he should put on his equipment of arms and armour, and making the other preparations for the sally, he wasted the greatest part of the day. He accordingly put off the engagement to the following day and remained quiet. But Gontharis, suspecting that he had hesitated purposely, as being aware of what was being done, decided openly to accomplish the murder of the general and make his attempt at the tyranny.
But in the meantime, Areobindus secretly reached out to Coutzinas and started discussing betraying their side. Coutzinas assured him that as soon as they began the action, he would turn against Antalas and the Moors of Byzacium. The Moors can’t be trusted by anyone, not even each other. Areobindus reported this to Gontharis. Wanting to disrupt the plan by delaying it, Gontharis advised Areobindus not to trust Coutzinas unless he received his children as hostages. So, Areobindus and Coutzinas kept exchanging secret messages, working on the plot against Antalas. Gontharis sent Ulitheus again to inform Antalas of what was happening. Antalas chose not to accuse Coutzinas and didn’t let him know that he was aware of the plot, nor did he reveal anything to Gontharis. Even though they were enemies at heart, they were working together with treacherous intent, each marching alongside the other against their own ally. With these plans, Coutzinas and Antalas led the Moorish army against Carthage. Gontharis intended to kill Areobindus, but to avoid being seen as seeking sole power, he wanted to do it secretly in battle, making it seem like others had conspired against the general and that he was forced to take command over Libya due to the Roman army. So, he tricked Areobindus into engaging the enemy now that they were close to Carthage, deciding to lead the whole army against them at sunrise the next day. However, Areobindus, who was inexperienced and hesitant, kept delaying for no good reason. While figuring out how to put on his armor and making other preparations, he wasted most of the day. As a result, he postponed the engagement until the next day and stayed quiet. But Gontharis, suspecting that this hesitation was intentional due to Areobindus knowing about the plot, decided to openly carry out the murder of the general and attempt to seize power.
XXVI
XXVI
And on the succeeding day he proceeded to act as follows. Opening wide the gates where he himself [1-8] kept guard, he placed huge rocks under them, that no one might be able easily to shut them, and he placed armoured men with bows in their hands about the parapet in great numbers, and he himself, having put on his breastplate, took his stand between the gates. And his purpose in doing this was not that he might receive the Moors into the city; for the Moors, being altogether fickle, are suspicious of all men. And it is not unnatural that they are so; for whoever is by nature treacherous toward his neighbours is himself unable to trust anyone at all, but he is compelled to be suspicious of all men, since he estimates the character of his neighbour by his own mind. For this reason, then, Gontharis did not hope that even the Moors would trust him and come inside the circuit-wall, but he made this move in order that Areobindus, falling into great fear, might straightway rush off in flight, and, abandoning Carthage as quickly as he could, might betake himself to Byzantium. And he would have been right in his expectation had not winter come on just then and frustrated his plan. 544-545 A.D. And Areobindus, learning what was being done, summoned Athanasius and some of the notables. And Artabanes also came to him from the camp with two others and he urged Areobindus neither to lose heart nor to give way to the daring of Gontharis, but to go against him instantly with all his men and engage him in battle, before any further trouble arose. At first, then, Areobindus sent to Gontharis one of his friends, Phredas by name, and commanded him to test the [9-16] other's purpose. And when Phredas returned and reported that Gontharis by no means denied his intention of seizing the supreme power, he purposed immediately to go against him arrayed for battle.
And the next day, he took the following actions. He opened the gates wide, where he himself was on guard, and placed large rocks under them so that no one could easily close them. He stationed armored soldiers with bows along the parapet in large numbers, and he himself, putting on his breastplate, stood between the gates. His intention wasn’t to let the Moors into the city; the Moors are very fickle and suspicious of everyone. It makes sense that they would be this way; someone who is naturally treacherous to others finds it hard to trust anyone, and becomes suspicious of everyone, judging others based on their own mindset. Therefore, Gontharis did not expect even the Moors to trust him and come inside the city walls; he took this action so that Areobindus, fearing greatly, would immediately flee and abandon Carthage as quickly as possible to head to Byzantium. He would have been right in his expectations if winter hadn’t arrived just then, disrupting his plan. 544-545 CE When Areobindus found out what was happening, he called for Athanasius and some of the notable figures. Artabanes also joined him from the camp along with two others, encouraging Areobindus not to lose courage or give in to Gontharis’s boldness, but to confront him immediately with all his men and engage in battle before any further complications arose. Initially, Areobindus sent one of his friends, named Phredas, to Gontharis to find out the other’s intentions. When Phredas returned and reported that Gontharis openly admitted his desire to seize power, Areobindus decided to go against him, ready for battle.
But in the meantime Gontharis slandered Areobindus to the soldiers, saying that he was a coward and not only possessed with fear of the enemy, but at the same time quite unwilling to give them, his soldiers, their pay, and that he was planning to run away with Anastasius and that they were about to sail very soon from Mandracium[68], in order that the soldiers, fighting both with hunger and with the Moors, might be destroyed; and he enquired whether it was their wish to arrest both and keep them under guard. For thus he hoped either that Areobindus, perceiving the tumult, would turn to flight, or that he would be captured by the soldiers and ruthlessly put to death. Moreover he promised that he himself would advance to the soldiers money of his own, as much as the government owed them. And they were approving his words and were possessed with great wrath against Areobindus, but while this was going on Areobindus together with Artabanes and his followers came there. And a battle took place on the parapet and below about the gate where Gontharis had taken his stand, and neither side was worsted. And all were about to gather from the camps, as many as were well disposed to the emperor, and capture the mutineers by force. For Gontharis had not as yet deceived all, but the majority remained still uncorrupted in mind. But Areobindus, seeing then for the first time the killing of men (for he had not yet, as it [16-25] happened, become acquainted with this sight), was terror-stricken and, turning coward, fled, unable to endure what he saw.
But in the meantime, Gontharis spread lies about Areobindus to the soldiers, claiming he was a coward who not only feared the enemy but also refused to pay them, his soldiers. He said Areobindus planned to escape with Anastasius, and that they were about to set sail from Mandracium[68], hoping to let the soldiers, battling hunger and the Moors, face destruction. He asked if they wanted to arrest both of them and hold them captive. He hoped that Areobindus, realizing the chaos, would flee, or that the soldiers would capture him and kill him mercilessly. Additionally, he promised to give the soldiers his own money, equal to what the government owed them. They agreed with his words and felt a great anger towards Areobindus. Meanwhile, Areobindus, along with Artabanes and his followers, arrived. A battle broke out on the parapet and below the gate where Gontharis had positioned himself, and neither side was defeated. Everyone was preparing to rally from the camps—those loyal to the emperor—to forcefully capture the mutineers. Gontharis hadn't deceived everyone; most remained clear-minded. But Areobindus, witnessing death for the first time (since he had not yet encountered such a sight), became terrified and, overwhelmed, fled, unable to endure what he saw.
Now there is a temple inside the fortifications of Carthage hard by the sea-shore, the abode of men who are very exact in their practice of religion, whom we have always been accustomed to call "monks"; this temple had been built by Solomon not long before, and he had surrounded it with a wall and rendered it a very strong fortress. And Areobindus, fleeing for refuge, rushed into the monastery, where he had already sent his wife and sister. Then Artabanes too ran away, and all the rest withdrew from Carthage as each one could. And Gontharis, having taken the city by assault, with the mutineers took possession of the palace, and was already guarding both the gates and the harbour most carefully. First, then, he summoned Athanasius, who came to him without delay, and by using much flattery Athanasius made it appear that what had been done pleased him exceedingly. And after this Gontharis sent the priest of the city and commanded Areobindus, after receiving pledges, to come to the palace, threatening that he would besiege him if he disobeyed and would not again give him pledges of safety, but would use every means to capture and put him to death. So the priest, Reparatus, stoutly declared to Areobindus that in accordance with the decision of Gontharis he would swear that no harm would come to him from Gontharis, telling also what he had threatened in case he did not obey. But Areobindus became afraid and agreed that he would follow the priest immediately, if the [25-33] priest, after performing the rite of the sacred bath[69] in the usual manner, should swear to him by that rite and then give him pledges for his safety. So the priest did according to this. And Areobindus without delay followed him, clad in a garment which was suitable neither for a general nor for any one else in military service, but altogether appropriate to a slave or one of private station; this garment the Romans call "casula"[70] in the Latin tongue. And when they came near the palace, he took in his hands the holy scriptures from the priest, and so went before Gontharis. And falling prone he lay there a long time, holding out to him the suppliant olive-branch and the holy scriptures, and with him was the child which had been counted worthy of the sacred bath by which the priest had given him the pledge, as has been told. And when, with difficulty, Gontharis had raised him to his feet, he enquired of Gontharis in the name of all things holy whether his safety was secure. And Gontharis now bade him most positively to be of good cheer, for he would suffer no harm at his hands, but on the following day would be gone from Carthage with his wife and his possessions. Then he dismissed the priest Reparatus, and bade Areobindus and Athanasius dine with him in the palace. And during the dinner he honoured Areobindus, inviting him to take his place first on the couch; but after the dinner he did not let him go, but compelled him to sleep in a chamber alone; and he sent there Ulitheus with certain others to assail him. And while he was wailing and crying aloud again and again and speaking many entreating [33-8] words to them to move them to pity, they slew him. Athanasius, however, they spared, passing him by, I suppose, on account of his advanced age.
Now there's a temple within the fortifications of Carthage, right by the seaside, where men who are very dedicated to their religious practices live—whom we've always referred to as "monks." This temple was built by Solomon not too long ago, and he had surrounded it with a wall, turning it into a strong fortress. Areobindus, seeking refuge, rushed into the monastery, where he had already sent his wife and sister. Then Artabanes also fled, and everyone else left Carthage as best they could. Gontharis, having taken the city by force, along with the rebels, took control of the palace and was carefully guarding both the gates and the harbor. First, he called for Athanasius, who came to him promptly. By using a lot of flattery, Athanasius made it seem like he was extremely pleased with what Gontharis had done. After this, Gontharis sent the city's priest to command Areobindus to come to the palace after receiving assurances of safety, threatening to besiege him if he disobeyed and would not give him safety pledges again, but would do everything possible to capture and kill him. The priest, Reparatus, boldly told Areobindus that he would swear no harm would come to him from Gontharis, explaining the threats if he didn't comply. But Areobindus became scared and agreed to follow the priest immediately, on the condition that the priest, after performing the sacred bath in the usual way, would swear to him by that rite and then provide him with safety pledges. The priest did as requested. Areobindus then followed him without delay, wearing a garment that was inappropriate for a general or anyone in military service and was instead entirely fitting for a slave or a private individual; the Romans call this garment "casula" in Latin. When they approached the palace, he took the holy scriptures from the priest and went before Gontharis. Falling to the ground, he lay there for a long time, offering the supplicant olive branch and the holy scriptures, accompanied by the child who had been deemed worthy of the sacred bath by which the priest had given him the pledge, as previously mentioned. When, with difficulty, Gontharis had helped him up, he asked Gontharis, in the name of all things holy, if his safety was guaranteed. Gontharis assured him to be of good cheer, stating he would not suffer any harm at his hands, and would leave Carthage the next day with his wife and belongings. He then dismissed the priest Reparatus and invited Areobindus and Athanasius to dine with him in the palace. During dinner, he honored Areobindus, inviting him to sit first on the couch; however, after dinner, he did not let him leave but forced him to sleep alone in a chamber, sending Ulitheus and others to attack him there. While Areobindus was crying out and begging repeatedly to move them to pity, they killed him. Athanasius, however, was spared, presumably due to his old age.
XXVII
XXVII
And on the following day Gontharis sent the head of Areobindus to Antalas, but decided to deprive him of the money and of the soldiers. Antalas, therefore, was outraged, because he was not carrying out anything of what had been agreed with him, and at the same time, upon considering what Gontharis had sworn and what he had done to Areobindus, he was incensed. For it did not seem to him that one who had disregarded such oaths would ever be faithful either to him or to anyone else at all. So after considering the matter long with himself, he was desirous of submitting to the Emperor Justinian; for this reason, then, he marched back. And learning that Marcentius, who commanded the troops in Byzacium, had fled to one of the islands which lie off the coast, he sent to him, and telling him the whole story and giving pledges, persuaded him by kind words to come to him. And Marcentius remained with Antalas in the camp, while the soldiers who were on duty in Byzacium, being well disposed to the emperor, were guarding the city of Hadrumetum. But the soldiers of Stotzas, being not less than a thousand, perceiving what was being done, went in great haste, with John leading them, to Gontharis; and he gladly received them into the city. Now there were five hundred Romans and about eighty Huns, while all the rest [8-17] were Vandals. And Artabanes, upon receiving pledges, went up to the palace with his Armenians, and promised to serve the tyrant according to his orders. But secretly he was purposing to destroy Gontharis, having previously communicated this purpose to Gregorius, his nephew, and to Artasires, his body-guard. And Gregorius, urging him on to the undertaking, spoke as follows:
And the next day, Gontharis sent Areobindus's head to Antalas but decided to cut off his funding and soldiers. Antalas was furious because Gontharis wasn’t honoring their agreement, and when he thought about Gontharis's oaths and what he had done to Areobindus, he became even more enraged. He didn't believe that someone who could break such oaths would ever be loyal to him or anyone else. After thinking it over for a long time, he wanted to submit to Emperor Justinian; for this reason, he started marching back. He learned that Marcentius, who was in charge of the troops in Byzacium, had retreated to one of the islands off the coast. He reached out to him, told him the entire story, and made promises, using persuasive words to convince Marcentius to join him. Marcentius stayed with Antalas in the camp, while the soldiers stationed in Byzacium, who were loyal to the emperor, were protecting the city of Hadrumetum. Meanwhile, Stotzas's soldiers, numbering over a thousand, noticed what was happening and hurried to Gontharis with John leading them, and Gontharis welcomed them into the city. There were five hundred Romans and about eighty Huns, while the rest were Vandals. After receiving promises, Artabanes went up to the palace with his Armenians and vowed to serve the tyrant as instructed. However, secretly he planned to take out Gontharis, having previously shared this plan with his nephew Gregorius and his bodyguard Artasires. Gregorius encouraged him in this mission, saying:
"Artabanes, the opportunity is now at hand for you, and you alone, to win the glory of Belisarius—nay more, even to surpass that glory by far. For he came here, having received from the emperor a most formidable army and great sums of money, having officers accompanying him and advisers in great numbers, and a fleet of ships whose like we have never before heard tell of, and numerous cavalry, and arms, and everything else, to put it in a word, prepared for him in a manner worthy of the Roman empire. And thus equipped he won back Libya for the Romans with much toil. But all these achievements have so completely come to naught, that they are, at this moment, as if they had never been—except indeed, that there is at present left to the Romans from the victory of Belisarius the losses they have suffered in lives and in money, and, in addition, that they are no longer able even to guard the good things they won. But the winning back of all these things for the emperor now depends upon the courage and judgment and right hand of you alone. Therefore consider that you are of the house of the Arsacidae by ancient descent, and remember that it is seemly for men of noble birth to play the part of brave men always and in all places. Now many remarkable deeds have been performed by you in [17-22] behalf of freedom. For when you were still young, you slew Acaeius,[71] the ruler of the Armenians, and Sittas,[72] the general of the Romans, and as a result of this becoming known to the king Chosroes, you campaigned with him against the Romans. And since you have reached so great a station that it devolves upon you not to allow the Roman power to lie subject to a drunken dog, show at this time that it was by reason of noble birth and a valorous heart that at the former time, good sir, you performed those deeds; and I as well as Artasires here will assist you in everything, so far as we have the power, in accordance with your commands."
"Artabanes, the time has come for you, and you alone, to earn the glory of Belisarius—no, even to surpass that glory by far. He arrived here with a powerful army and large amounts of money from the emperor, accompanied by numerous officers and advisors, along with a fleet of ships like we’ve never seen before, countless cavalry, weapons, and everything else, in short, prepared for him in a manner befitting the Roman Empire. With all this, he reclaimed Libya for the Romans with great effort. But these achievements have faded so completely that they seem as if they never existed—except that the Romans have only the losses in lives and money from Belisarius's victory to show for it, and they can no longer even protect what they won. Now, the task of regaining all these things for the emperor rests solely on your courage, judgment, and strength. Therefore, remember that you come from the ancient house of the Arsacidae, and it is fitting for men of noble birth to act bravely at all times and in all places. You have already accomplished many remarkable feats in the name of freedom. When you were younger, you killed Acaeius, the ruler of the Armenians, and Sittas, the Roman general, which led to your recognition by King Chosroes, and you campaigned with him against the Romans. Now that you hold such a high position, it is your duty not to let the Roman power be at the mercy of a drunken fool. Show that it is your noble birth and courageous heart that drove you to those past deeds; I, along with Artasires here, will support you in everything we can, as per your commands."
So spoke Gregorius; and he excited the mind of Artabanes still more against the tyrant. But Gontharis, bringing out the wife and the sister of Areobindus from the fortress, compelled them to remain at a certain house, showing them no insult by any word or deed whatsoever, nor did they have provisions in any less measure than they needed, nor were they compelled to say or to do anything except, indeed, that Prejecta was forced to write to her uncle[73] that Gontharis was honouring them exceedingly and that he was altogether guiltless of the murder of her husband, and that the base deed had been done by Ulitheus, Gontharis by no means approving. And Gontharis was persuaded to do this by Pasiphilus, a man who had been foremost among the mutineers in Byzacium, and had assisted Gontharis very greatly in his effort to establish the tyranny. For Pasiphilus maintained that, if he should do this, the emperor would marry the young woman to him, and in view of his kinship with her would [22-33] give also a, dowry of a large sum of money. And Gontharis commanded Artabanes to lead the army against Antalas and the Moors in Byzacium. For Coutzinas, having quarrelled with Antalas, had separated from him openly and allied himself with Gontharis; and he gave Gontharis his son and his mother as hostages. So the army, under the leadership of Artabanes, proceeded immediately against Antalas. And with Artabanes was John also, the commander of the mutineers of Stotzas, and Ulitheus, the body-guard of Gontharis; and there were Moors also following him, led by Coutzinas. And after passing by the city of Hadrumetum, they came upon their opponents somewhere near there, and making a camp a little apart from the enemy, they passed the night. And on the day after that John and Ulitheus, with a detachment of the army, remained there, while Artabanes and Coutzinas led their army against their opponents. And the Moors under Antalas did not withstand their attack and rushed off in flight. But Artabanes of a sudden wilfully played the coward, and turning his standard about marched off towards the rear. For this reason Ulitheus was purposing to kill him when he came into the camp. But Artabanes, by way of excusing himself, said he feared lest Marcentius, coming to assist the enemy from the city of Hadrumetum, where he then happened to be, would do his forces irreparable harm; but Gontharis, he said, ought to march against the enemy with the whole army. And at first he considered going to Hadrumetum with his followers [33-3] and uniting with the emperor's forces. But after long deliberation it seemed to him better to put Gontharis out of the world and thus free both the emperor and Libya from a difficult situation. Returning, accordingly, to Carthage, he reported to the tyrant that he would need a larger army to meet the enemy. And Gontharis, after conferring with Pasiphilus, consented, indeed, to equip his whole army, but purposed to place a guard in Carthage, and in person to lead the army against the enemy. Each day, therefore, he was destroying many men toward whom he felt any suspicion, even though groundless. And he gave orders to Pasiphilus, whom he was intending to appoint in charge of the garrison of Carthage, to kill all the Greeks[74] without any consideration.
So Gregorius spoke, stirring up Artabanes' anger even more against the tyrant. Meanwhile, Gontharis brought Areobindus's wife and sister out of the fortress and made them stay at a certain house, treating them with respect and causing them no harm, and they had enough supplies to meet their needs. They were only compelled to do one thing: Prejecta had to write to her uncle that Gontharis was treating them very well and was completely innocent of her husband's murder, which was the work of Ulitheus, something Gontharis did not support. Gontharis was convinced to do this by Pasiphilus, a leader among the mutineers in Byzacium, who had also greatly helped Gontharis in establishing the tyranny. Pasiphilus argued that if Gontharis did this, the emperor would marry the young woman to him, and due to their relationship, he would receive a significant dowry. Gontharis instructed Artabanes to lead the army against Antalas and the Moors in Byzacium. Coutzinas had quarreled with Antalas and openly allied himself with Gontharis, offering his son and mother as hostages. Thus, under Artabanes' leadership, the army quickly moved against Antalas. John, the commander of the Stotzas mutineers, and Ulitheus, Gontharis's bodyguard, also joined Artabanes, along with a group of Moors led by Coutzinas. After passing the city of Hadrumetum, they encountered their enemies nearby and set up a camp apart from them for the night. The next day, John and Ulitheus stayed with part of the army while Artabanes and Coutzinas led their forces against their opponents. The Moors under Antalas couldn't withstand the attack and fled. But then Artabanes suddenly acted cowardly, turning his standard and retreating. Ulitheus intended to kill him once he returned to camp. Artabanes, trying to explain himself, said he was afraid Marcentius would come to support the enemy from Hadrumetum, causing serious harm to their forces, and insisted that Gontharis should lead the entire army against the enemy. Initially, he thought about going to Hadrumetum to join the emperor's forces, but after some thought, he decided it would be better to eliminate Gontharis to free both the emperor and Libya from a tough situation. So he returned to Carthage and informed the tyrant that he needed a larger army to face the enemy. Gontharis, after conferring with Pasiphilus, agreed to equip his entire army but planned to leave a guard in Carthage and lead the army himself against the enemy. Every day, he killed many people he suspected, often without any real cause. He ordered Pasiphilus, whom he intended to put in charge of the Carthage garrison, to kill all the Greeks without hesitation.
XXVIII
XXVIII
And after arranging everything else in the very best way, as it seemed to him, Gontharis decided to entertain his friends at a banquet, with the intention of making his departure on the following day. And in a room where there were in readiness three couches which had been there from ancient times, he made the banquet. So he himself reclined, as was natural, upon the first couch, where were also Athanasius and Artabanes, and some of those known to Gontharis, and Peter, a Thracian by birth, who had previously been a body-guard of Solomon. And on both the other couches were the first and noblest of the Vandals. John, however, who commanded the mutineers of Stotzas; was entertained by Pasiphilus in [5-9] his own house, and each of the other leaders wherever it suited the several friends of Gontharis to entertain them. Artabanes, accordingly, when he was bidden to this banquet, thinking that this occasion furnished him a suitable opportunity for the murder of the tyrant, was planning to carry out his purpose. He therefore disclosed the matter to Gregorius and to Artasires and three other body-guards, bidding the body-guards get inside the hall with their swords (for when commanders are entertained at a banquet it is customary for their body-guards to stand behind them), and after getting inside to make an attack suddenly, at whatever moment should seem to them most suitable; and Artasires was to strike the first blow. At the same time he directed Gregorius to pick out a large number of the most daring of the Armenians and bring them to the palace, carrying only their swords in their hands (for it is not lawful for the escort of officers in a city to be armed with anything else), and leaving these men in the vestibule, to come inside with the body-guards; and he was to tell the plan to no one of them, but to make only this explanation, that he was suspicious of Gontharis, fearing that he had called Artabanes to this banquet to do him harm, and therefore wished that they should stand beside the soldiers of Gontharis who had been stationed there on guard, and giving the appearance of indulging in some play, they were to take hold of the shields which these guards carried, and waving them about and otherwise moving them keep constantly turning them up and down; and if any tumult or shouting took place within, they were to take up these very shields and come to the rescue on the [9-14] run. Such were the orders which Artabanes gave, and Gregorius proceeded to put them into execution. And Artasires devised the following plan: he cut some arrows into two parts and placed them on the wrist of his left arm, the sections reaching to his elbow. And after binding them very carefully with straps, he laid over them the sleeve of his tunic. And he did this in order that, if anyone should raise his sword over him and attempt to strike him, he might avoid the chance of suffering serious injury; for he had only to thrust his left arm in front of him, and the steel would break off as it crashed upon the wood, and thus his body could not be reached at any point.
And after arranging everything else in the best way possible, Gontharis decided to host a banquet for his friends, planning to leave the following day. He set the feast in a room that had three old couches ready. He reclined on the first couch, alongside Athanasius, Artabanes, some acquaintances of Gontharis, and Peter, a Thracian who had previously been a bodyguard of Solomon. The other two couches were occupied by the leading nobles of the Vandals. However, John, who was in charge of the mutineers of Stotzas, was entertained by Pasiphilus at his own home, and the other leaders were hosted wherever their friends could accommodate them. When Artabanes was invited to the banquet, he saw it as the perfect opportunity to kill the tyrant, so he planned his scheme. He shared his intentions with Gregorius, Artasires, and three other bodyguards, instructing them to enter the hall with their swords (since it was customary for bodyguards to stand behind their commanders at banquets) and to launch a surprise attack at the right moment, with Artasires leading the charge. He also told Gregorius to gather a large number of the bravest Armenians and bring them to the palace, armed only with their swords (as officers' escorts in a city aren't allowed to carry anything else), leaving them in the entryway while he entered with the bodyguards. He instructed Gregorius to tell them nothing about the plan, just to explain that he was wary of Gontharis, fearing that he had invited Artabanes to the banquet to do harm. They were to stand next to Gontharis's guards, pretending to play around, taking hold of the shields carried by the guards and waving them, constantly moving them up and down. If any commotion or shouting occurred inside, they were to grab those shields and rush in to help. These were the orders Artabanes issued, and Gregorius worked to carry them out. Artasires came up with a strategy: he cut some arrows in half and strapped them to his left arm, the ends reaching to his elbow. He secured them carefully with straps and covered them with his tunic's sleeve. He did this so that if anyone swung a sword at him, he could prevent serious injury; all he would need to do is thrust his left arm in front of him, and the sword would break against the wood, keeping his body safe.
With such purpose, then, Artasires did as I have said. And to Artabanes he spoke as follows: "As for me, I have hopes that I shall prove equal to the undertaking and shall not hesitate, and also that I shall touch the body of Gontharis with this sword; but as for what will follow, I am unable to say whether God in His anger against the tyrant will co-operate with me in this daring deed, or whether, avenging some sin of mine, He will stand against me there and be an obstacle in my way. If, therefore, you see that the tyrant is not wounded in a vital spot, do you kill me with my sword without the least hesitation, so that I may not be tortured by him into saying that it was by your will that I rushed into the undertaking, and thus not only perish myself most shamefully, but also be compelled against my will to destroy you as well." And after Artasires had spoken such words he too, together with Gregorius and one of the body-guards, entered the room where the couches were and took his [14-24] stand behind Artabanes. And the rest, remaining by the guards, did as they had been commanded.
With that in mind, Artasires followed through as I mentioned. He addressed Artabanes, saying: "As for me, I hope I can handle the task and won't hesitate, and I intend to strike Gontharis with this sword; but what happens after that is uncertain. I can't tell if God, angered by the tyrant, will aid me in this bold act, or if, punishing me for some wrongdoing, He will stand against me and get in my way. So, if you see that the tyrant isn't hit in a vital area, please don't hesitate to use my sword to kill me, so I won't be tortured by him into claiming that it was your idea for me to go through with this, which would lead to my shameful death and force me to bring you down with me." After Artasires said this, he, along with Gregorius and one of the bodyguards, entered the room where the couches were and took his [14-24] position behind Artabanes. The others stayed with the guards and did as they were instructed.
So Artasires, when the banquet had only just begun, was purposing to set to work, and he was already touching the hilt of his sword. But Gregorius prevented him by saying in the Armenian tongue that Gontharis was still wholly himself, not having as yet drunk any great quantity of wine. Then Artasires groaned and said: "My good fellow, how fine a heart I have for the deed, and now you have for the moment wrongfully hindered me!" And as the drinking went on, Gontharis, who by now was thoroughly saturated with wine, began to give portions of the food to the body-guards, yielding to a generous mood. And they, upon receiving these portions, went outside the building immediately and were about to eat them, leaving beside Gontharis only three body-guards, one of whom happened to be Ulitheus. And Artasires also started to go out in order to taste the morsels with the rest. But just then a kind of fear came over him lest, when he should wish to draw his sword, something might prevent him. Accordingly, as soon as he got outside, he secretly threw away the sheath of the sword, and taking it naked under his arm, hidden by his cloak, he rushed in to Gontharis, as if to say something without the knowledge of the others. And Artabanes, seeing this, was in a fever of excitement, and became exceedingly anxious by reason of the surpassing magnitude of the issue at stake; he began to move his head, the colour of his countenance changed repeatedly, and he seemed to have become altogether like one inspired, on account of the greatness of the undertaking. And Peter, upon seeing [24-34] this, understood what was being done, but he did not disclose it to any of the others, because, being well disposed to the emperor, he was exceedingly pleased by what was going on. And Artasires, having come close to the tyrant, was pushed by one of the servants, and as he retreated a little to the rear, the servant observed that his sword was bared and cried out saying: "What is this, my excellent fellow?" And Gontharis, putting his hand to his right ear, and turning his face, looked at him. And Artasires struck him with his sword as he did so, and cut off a piece of his scalp together with his fingers. And Peter cried out and exhorted Artasires to kill the most unholy of all men. And Artabanes, seeing Gontharis leaping to his feet (for he reclined close to him), drew a two-edged dagger which hung by his thigh—a rather large one—and thrusting it into the tyrant's left side clean up to the hilt, left it there. And the tyrant none the less tried to leap up, but having received a mortal wound, he fell where he was. Ulitheus then brought his sword down upon Artasires as if to strike him over the head; but he held his left arm above his head, and thus profited by his own idea in the moment of greatest need. For since Ulitheus' sword had its edge turned when it struck the sections of arrows on his arm, he himself was unscathed, and he killed Ulitheus with no difficulty. And Peter and Artabanes, the one seizing the sword of Gontharis and the other that of Ulitheus who had fallen, killed on the spot those of the body-guards who remained. [34-42] Thus there arose, as was natural, an exceedingly great tumult and confusion. And when this was perceived by those of the Armenians who were standing by the tyrant's guards, they immediately picked up the shields according to the plan which had been arranged with them, and went on the run to the banquet-room. And they slew all the Vandals and the friends of Gontharis, no one resisting.
So Artasires, as the banquet was just starting, was eager to take action, and he was already gripping the hilt of his sword. But Gregorius stopped him by saying in Armenian that Gontharis was still fully aware, having not yet drunk a significant amount of wine. Artasires groaned and said, "My friend, how ready I am for this task, and you've wrongfully interrupted me at the crucial moment!" As the drinking continued, Gontharis, now thoroughly intoxicated, began to share portions of the food with the bodyguards, feeling generous. They quickly left the building to eat, leaving only three bodyguards near Gontharis, one of whom was Ulitheus. Artasires decided to go outside to enjoy the food with them. However, a sudden fear struck him that when he tried to draw his sword, something might stop him. So, as soon as he stepped outside, he secretly discarded the sword sheath and tucked the naked sword under his arm, concealed by his cloak, rushing toward Gontharis as if to say something privately. Artabanes, witnessing this, was filled with excitement and extreme apprehension over the stakes involved. He began to move his head, his face changing color repeatedly, looking completely inspired by the significance of the act. Peter saw this and understood what was happening but kept it to himself because he was pleased with the direction things were taking under the emperor’s favor. As Artasires approached the tyrant, he was pushed back by one of the servants. When he slightly retreated, the servant noticed that his sword was drawn and shouted, "What’s this, my good man?" Gontharis, turning his head and putting a hand to his right ear, looked at him. In that moment, Artasires struck him with his sword, slicing a piece of his scalp along with some fingers. Peter yelled out, urging Artasires to kill the most wicked of men. Seeing Gontharis get up (as he had been reclining close by), Artabanes drew a large double-edged dagger from his thigh and plunged it deep into the tyrant’s left side until it was fully embedded. Despite this, the tyrant still attempted to rise but, having received a mortal wound, collapsed where he was. Ulitheus then swung his sword at Artasires as if to hit him on the head, but Artasires raised his left arm above his head and cleverly reacted just in time. Since Ulitheus' sword struck the sections of arrows on his arm at an angle, he was unharmed, and he easily countered by killing Ulitheus. Peter and Artabanes, one grabbing Gontharis' sword and the other seizing the fallen Ulitheus' weapon, swiftly killed the remaining bodyguards. Thus, as expected, a tremendous uproar erupted. When the Armenians standing by the tyrant's guards noticed this chaos, they quickly grabbed their shields as planned and rushed toward the banquet room. They killed all the Vandals and Gontharis' allies, with no one putting up a fight.
Then Artabanes enjoined upon Athanasius to take charge of the money in the palace: for all that had been left by Areobindus was there. And when the guards learned of the death of Gontharis, straightway many arrayed themselves with the Armenians; for the most of them were of the household of Areobindus. With one accord, therefore, they proclaimed the Emperor Justinian triumphant. And the cry, coming forth from a multitude of men, and being, therefore, an exceedingly mighty sound, was strong enough to reach the greater part of the city. Wherefore those who were well-disposed to the emperor leaped into the houses of the mutineers and straightway killed them, some while enjoying sleep, others while taking food, and still others while they were awe-struck with fear and in terrible perplexity. And among these was Pasiphilus, but not John, for he with some of the Vandals fled to the sanctuary. To these Artabanes gave pledges, and making them rise from there, sent them to Byzantium, and having thus recovered the city for the emperor, he continued to guard it. And the murder of the tyrant took place on the thirty-sixth day of the tyranny, in the nineteenth year of the reign of the Emperor Justinian.
Then Artabanes ordered Athanasius to manage the money in the palace since everything left by Areobindus was there. When the guards found out about Gontharis's death, many immediately joined forces with the Armenians, as most of them were part of Areobindus's household. Unanimously, they declared Emperor Justinian triumphant. The shout, coming from a large crowd of people, was a powerful sound that resonated through most of the city. As a result, those who were loyal to the emperor rushed into the homes of the rebels and swiftly killed them—some while they were sleeping, others while eating, and some in a state of fear and confusion. Among the victims was Pasiphilus, but not John, who fled to the sanctuary with some Vandals. Artabanes made pledges to these men, got them to leave the sanctuary, and sent them to Byzantium. Having regained the city for the emperor, he continued to protect it. The murder of the tyrant happened on the thirty-sixth day of his rule, in the nineteenth year of Emperor Justinian's reign.
And Artabanes won great fame for himself from [42-51] this deed among all men. And straightway Prejecta, the wife of Areobindus, rewarded him with great sums of money, and the emperor appointed him general of all Libya. But not long after this Artabanes entreated the emperor to summon him to Byzantium, and the emperor fulfilled his request. And having summoned Artabanes, he appointed John, the brother of Pappus, sole general of Libya. And this John, immediately upon arriving in Libya, had an engagement with Antalas and the Moors in Byzacium, and conquering them in battle, slew many; and he wrested from these barbarians all the standards of Solomon, and sent them to the emperor—standards which they had previously secured as plunder, when Solomon had been taken from the world.[75] And the rest of the Moors he drove as far as possible from the Roman territory. But at a later time the Leuathae came again with a great army from the country about Tripolis to Byzacium, and united with the forces of Antalas. And when John went to meet this army, he was defeated in the engagement, and losing many of his men, fled to Laribus. And then indeed the enemy, overrunning the whole country there as far as Carthage, treated in a terrible manner those Libyans who fell in their way. But not long afterward John collected those of the soldiers who had survived, and drawing into alliance with him many Moors and especially those under Coutzinas, came to battle with the enemy and unexpectedly routed them. And the Romans, following them up [51-52] as they fled in complete disorder, slew a great part of them, while the rest escaped to the confines of Libya. Thus it came to pass that those of the Libyans who survived, few as they were in number and exceedingly poor, at last and after great toil found some peace.
And Artabanes gained a lot of fame for this act among everyone. [42-51] Right away, Prejecta, the wife of Areobindus, rewarded him with a significant amount of money, and the emperor made him the general of all Libya. But soon after, Artabanes asked the emperor to call him to Byzantium, and the emperor granted his request. Once summoned, the emperor appointed John, the brother of Pappus, as the sole general of Libya. When John arrived in Libya, he engaged with Antalas and the Moors in Byzacium, defeating them in battle and killing many. He took all the standards of Solomon from these barbarians and sent them to the emperor—standards that they had previously seized as loot when Solomon was taken from the world.[75] He drove the remaining Moors as far as possible from Roman territory. However, later on, the Leuathae returned with a large army from the area around Tripolis to Byzacium and joined forces with Antalas. When John went to confront this army, he was defeated in battle, losing many of his men and fleeing to Laribus. The enemy then ravaged the entire area down to Carthage, treating the Libyans they encountered brutally. Not long after, John gathered the surviving soldiers and formed an alliance with many Moors, especially those under Coutzinas, and went into battle against the enemy, unexpectedly routing them. The Romans pursued them as they fled in chaos, killing a large number of them, while the rest escaped to the borders of Libya. In the end, the surviving Libyans, though few in number and extremely poor, finally found some peace after great struggle.
FOOTNOTES:
The vexillum praetorium carried by the cavalry of the imperial guard, IV. x. 4 below; cf. Lat. pannum.
The vexillum praetorium was carried by the cavalry of the imperial guard, IV. x. 4 below; see Lat. pannum.
See III. xxiv. 1.
See III. 24. 1.
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. xi. 3 and note.
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. 11. 3 and note.
Chap. i. 3.
Chap. 1, Verse 3.
Chap. i. 3.
Chap. 1. 3.
Now Bona; it was the home and burial-place of St. Augustine.
Now Bona; it was the home and burial site of St. Augustine.
The Eruli, or Heruli, were one of the wildest and most corrupt of the barbarian tribes. They came from beyond the Danube. On their origin, practices, and character, see VI. xiv.
The Eruli, or Heruli, were among the most savage and corrupt of the barbarian tribes. They originated from beyond the Danube. For details on their origin, practices, and character, see VI. xiv.
The Greek implies that the Tuscan Sea was stormy, like the Adriatic. The Syrtes farther east had a bad reputation.
The Greek suggests that the Tuscan Sea was rough, similar to the Adriatic. The Syrtes further east had a notorious reputation.
About twelve miles west of Algiers, originally Iol, now Cherchel; named after Augustus.
About twelve miles west of Algiers, originally Iol, now Cherchel; named after Augustus.
See III. i. 6 and note.
See III. i. 6 and note.
See III. i. 18.
See III. i. 18.
Book III. ix. 9.
Book III. 9.
See III. x. 23
See III. x. 23
Lilybaeum had been ceded to the Vandals by Theoderic as dower of his sister Amalafrida on her marriage to Thrasamund, the African king (III. viii. 13).
Lilybaeum had been given to the Vandals by Theoderic as a wedding gift for his sister Amalafrida when she married Thrasamund, the African king (III. viii. 13).
"Friendship" and "hostility" refer to the present relations between Justinian and the Goths and what they may become.
"Friendship" and "hostility" refer to the current relationship between Justinian and the Goths and what it might evolve into.
Amalasountha.
Amalasuntha.
The correspondence between Queen Amalasountha and Justinian is given in V. iii. 17.
The exchange between Queen Amalasountha and Justinian is found in V. iii. 17.
In Latin serica, "silk," as coming from the Chinese (Seres).
In Latin serica, meaning "silk," derived from the Chinese (Seres).
Cf. Thucydides' description of the huts in which the Athenians lived during the great plague.
Cf. Thucydides' description of the huts where the Athenians lived during the great plague.
Pharas and the other Eruli.
Pharas and the other Eruli.
Cf. ch. vi. 4.
See ch. vi. 4.
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. xi. 3.
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. 11. 3.
i.e. there in Africa, as successor to the throne of the Vandal kings.
i.e. there in Africa, as the heir to the throne of the Vandal kings.
Book III. xxv. 2-4.
Book III. 25. 2-4.
Examples of the Roman system have come to light in Egyptian papyri: cf. the declarations of personal property, [απογραπάι], Pap. Lond., I., p. 79; Flinders Petrie Pap., III., p. 200, ed. Mahaffy and Smyly.
Examples of the Roman system have been discovered in Egyptian papyri: see the declarations of personal property, [απογραπάι], Pap. Lond., I., p. 79; Flinders Petrie Pap., III., p. 200, ed. Mahaffy and Smyly.
Since a triumph was granted only to an imperator, after the establishment of the principate by Augustus all triumphs were celebrated in the name of the emperor himself, the victorious general receiving only the insignia triumphalia. The first general to refuse a triumph was Agrippa, after his campaign in Spain, about 550 years before Belisarius' triumph in Constantinople.
Since a triumph was awarded only to an imperator, after Augustus established the principate, all triumphs were celebrated in the name of the emperor himself, with the victorious general receiving only the insignia triumphalia. The first general to turn down a triumph was Agrippa, after his campaign in Spain, around 550 years before Belisarius' triumph in Constantinople.
The barriers (_carceres_), or starting-point for the racers, were at the open end of the hippodrome, the imperial box at the middle of the course at the right as one entered.
The barriers (_carceres_), or starting point for the racers, were at the open end of the hippodrome, with the imperial box located in the middle of the course on the right as you entered.
Cf. Book III. v. 3; that was in A.D. 455. The spoliation of Jerusalem by Titus had taken place in A.D. 70.
Cf. Book III. v. 3; that was in A.D. 455. The looting of Jerusalem by Titus happened in A.D. 70.
Ecclesiastes, i. 2.
Ecclesiastes 1:2.
Not an actual "triumph," but a triumphal celebration of his inauguration as consul.
Not a real "triumph," but a celebratory event marking his inauguration as consul.
The reference is to the old custom of distributing to the populace largesses (congiaria) of money or valuables on the occasion of events of interest to the imperial house, such as the emperor's assumption of the consular office, birthdays, etc. The first largess of this kind was made by Julius Caesar.
The reference is to the old custom of giving out money or valuable gifts (congiaria) to the people during events significant to the imperial family, like when the emperor took on the consular role, birthdays, and so on. The first largess of this kind was given by Julius Caesar.
Cf. Book IV. ii. 1.
Cf. Book IV. 2.1.
The Canaanites of the Old Testament.
The Canaanites in the Old Testament.
i.e., Clypea, or Aspis, now Kalibia, on the Carthaginian coast.
i.e., Clypea, or Aspis, now Kalibia, on the Carthaginian coast.
i.e., from Tangier, opposite Cadiz, to Algiers. On Caesarea see IV. v. 5 and note.
i.e., from Tangier, across from Cadiz, to Algiers. For information on Caesarea, see IV. v. 5 and note.
"On the borders of Mauretania" according to Procopius, De aedificiis, vi. 6. 18.
"On the borders of Mauretania," according to Procopius, De aedificiis, vi. 6. 18.
Chap. x. 6.
Chap. 10.6.
Book III. viii. 25, 26.
Book III, sections 25-26.
The side toward the mountains; cf. § 20.
The side facing the mountains; see § 20.
In the late Empire the excubitores, 300 in number, constituted the select guard of the palace. Their commander, comes excubitorum, held high rank at court; cf. VIII. xxi. 1, where we are told that Belisarius held this position, and Arcana 6. 10, where Justin, afterwards emperor, is mentioned.
In the late Empire, the excubitores, numbering 300, made up the elite guard of the palace. Their leader, the comes excubitorum, had a prestigious position at court; see VIII. xxi. 1, which states that Belisarius held this role, and Arcana 6. 10, where Justin, who later became emperor, is referenced.
Cf. chap. viii. 14. Procopius has explained in III. xi. 6 that Solomon was a eunuch.
Cf. chap. viii. 14. Procopius explained in III. xi. 6 that Solomon was a eunuch.
See III. viii. 5.
See III.8.5.
A comes foedtratorum, mentioned in III. xi. 6.
A comes foedtratorum, mentioned in III. xi. 6.
Book III. viii. 5.
Book III. viii. 5.
i.e. Clypea. Not the place mentioned in IV. x. 24.
i.e. Clypea. Not the location referenced in IV. x. 24.
The region in the interior of Sardinia called Barbargia or Barbagia still preserves this name. But Procopius' explanation of the origin of the barbarian settlers there has not been generally accepted.
The area in the interior of Sardinia known as Barbargia or Barbagia still keeps this name. However, Procopius' explanation for the origins of the barbarian settlers there hasn't been widely accepted.
Book III. xviii. 7 ff.
Book III. 18. 7 ff.
IV. iv. 30 and note.
IV. iv. 30 and note.
Baptism was administered only during the fifty days between Easter and Pentecost. Justinian had forbidden the baptism of Arians.
Baptism was only performed during the fifty days between Easter and Pentecost. Justinian had prohibited the baptism of Arians.
Cf. III. xi. 30.
Cf. III. 11. 30.
Cf. chap. xiv. 8
Cf. chap. 14. 8
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. xi. 3.
"Auxiliaries"; see Book III. 11. 3.
More correctly Gadiaufala, now Ksar-Sbehi.
More accurately Gadiaufala, now Ksar-Sbehi.
Cirta, later named Constantina, now Constantine (Ksantina).
Cirta, which was later called Constantina, is now known as Constantine (Ksantina).
John the Cappadocian, cf. I. xxiv. 11 ff.
John the Cappadocian, see I. xxiv. 11 ff.
See Book III. xvii. 1 and note.
See Book III. xvii. 1 and note.
Now Setif.
Now Setif.
Called Mastinas in IV. xiii. 19.
Called Mastinas in IV. xiii. 19.
Book IV. v. 5.
Book IV. v. 5.
Cyrenaica.
Cyrenaica.
Now Lebida.
Now Lebida.
Cf. III. xxv. 4 ff.
Cf. III. 25. 4 ff.
Book III. x. 22 ff.
Book III. x. 22 ff.
Book IV. xii. 30.
Book IV. 12. 30.
A reference to his slaughter of the eighty notables, IV. xxi. 7, where, however, nothing is said of an oath sworn on the Gospels.
A reference to his killing of the eighty important figures, IV. xxi. 7, where, however, there's no mention of an oath taken on the Gospels.
Cf. Book II. iii. 32.
See Book II. iii. 32.
Cf. Book III. xvii. 11, xxi. 23.
Cf. Book III. xvii. 11, xxi. 23.
The port of Carthage; see III. xx. 3.
The port of Carthage; see III. 20. 3.
i.e. baptism.
example: baptism.
A garment with a cowl, like the cucullus.
A garment with a hood, like the cucullus.
Cf. Book II. iii. 25.
Cf. Book II. 3.25.
Cf. Book II. iii. 15.
Cf. Book II, Section 3.15.
Justinian.
Justinian.
A contemptuous term for "subjects of the emperor."
A disrespectful term for "the emperor's subjects."
See Book IV. xxi. 27.
See Book IV, chapter 21, section 27.
INDEX
- Abigas River, in Numidia, flowing down from Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 7, 11, xiii. 20;
- its many channels, IV. xix. 11-13;
- turned upon the Roman camp, IV. x. 14
- Abydus, city on the Hellespont, III. i. 8;
- the Roman fleet delayed there, III. xii. 7-xiii. 5
- Acacius, ruler of Armenians; slain by Artabanes, IV. xxvii. 17
- Acacius, priest of Byzantium, delivers over Basiliscus, III. vii. 22
- Achilles, Bath of, in Byzantium, III. xiii. 16
- Achilles, The, of the Vandals, name applied to Hoamer, III. ix. 2
- Aclas, suburb of Carthage, IV. vii. 13
- Adaulphus, king of the Visigoths, III. ii. 37
- Adriatic Sea, divided from the Tuscan Sea by the islands Gaulus and Melite, III. xiv. 16;
- crossed by the Roman fleet, III. xiii. 21;
- the scene of one of Gizeric's atrocities, III. xxii. 18
- Aetius, Roman general; his splendid qualities, III. iii. 14, 15;
- rival of Boniface, III. iii. 15;
- whom he slanders to Placidia, III. iii. 17;
- writes a deceitful letter to Boniface, III. iii. 18, 28;
- spared by Placidia by reason of his great power, III. iii. 29;
- defeats Attila, III. iv. 24;
- Maximus plans to destroy him, III. iv. 24, 25;
- slandered to the emperor, III. iv. 26;
- his death, III. iv. 27, vi. 7;
- a great loss to the emperor, III. iv. 28
- Aetna, mountain in Sicily, III. xiii. 22
- Aïgan, a Massagete, bodyguard of Belisarius, III, xi. 7, 9, IV. x. 4;
- commander of cavalry, III. xi. 7;
- on the right wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- makes a successful attack upon the Moors in Byzacium, IV. x. 5;
- his force in turn annihilated by the Moors, IV. x. 6 ff.;
- his death, IV. x. 10, xi. 22
- Alani, a Gothic people, allies of the Vandals in their migration, III. iii. 1;
- with the Vandals in Africa, III. v. 18, 19, xxiv. 3;
- lose their individuality as a people, III. v. 21
- Alaric, king of the Visigoths, invades Europe, ii. 7;
- captures Rome by a trick, III. ii. 14-23;
- plunders the city, III. ii. 24;
- declares Attalus emperor of the Romans, III. ii. 28;
- marches with Attalus against Ravenna, III. ii. 29;
- opposes sending of commanders to Libya by Attalus, III. ii. 30;
- quarrels with Attalus, and reduces him from the kingship, III. ii. 36;
- dies of disease, III. ii. 37
- Alexandria, the home of Calonymus, III. xi. 14
- Althias, commander of Roman auxiliaries, III. xi. 6;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- commander of Huns in Numidia, IV. xiii. 2;
- his encounter with Iaudas, IV. xiii. 3-16;
- his fame from the deed, IV. xiii. 17
- Amalasountha, mother of Antalaric; makes an agreement with Justinian, III. xiv. 5;
- courts his friendship to secure protection, xiv. 6;
- appealed to by the Goths in regard to Lilybaeum, v. 18
- Amalafrida, sister of Theoderic;
- sought and given in marriage to Trasamundus, III. viii. 11, 12;
- presented with Lilybaeum, III. viii. 13;
- put under guard by the Vandals, III. ix. 4
- Ammatas, brother of Gelimer;
- instructed to prepare to meet the Romans near Carthage, III. xvii. 11, xviii. 1;
- kills his kinsmen in prison, III. xvii. 12;
- his inopportune arrival at Decimum, III. xviii. 4, 5;
- on the day before Easter, III. xxi. 23;
- engages with John there and is defeated, III. xviii. 5, xviii. 6;
- his death, III. xviii. 6; xix. 30, xx. 6, xxv. 15;
- his body found by the Romans, III. xix. 14
- Anastasius, emperor of the East, keeps peace with the Vandals, III. vii. 26, viii. 14
- Ancon, a dungeon in the royal residence in Carthage, III. xx. 4;
- unexpected release of Roman merchants confined there, III. xx. 5-9
- Antaeus, the mythical wrestler, king in Libya, IV. x. 24
- Antalas, ruler of the Moors in Byzacium, III. ix. 3, IV. xxv. 2;
- remains faithful to the Romans, IV. xii. 30;
- becomes hostile to Solomon, IV. xxi. 17;
- joins forces with the Leuathae, IV xxi. 18;
- gathers almost all the Moors under him, IV. xxii. 5;
- writes a letter to Justinian, xxii. 6-10;
- gathers his army again, IV. xxiii. 1;
- Areobindus sends an army against him, IV. xxiv. 6;
- makes an agreement with Gontharis for the destruction of Areobindus, IV. xxv. 6-10;
- Coutzinas agrees to turn against him, IV. xxv. 25, 15, 18;
- hears of the plot of Coutzinas and keeps his knowledge secret, IV. xxv. 19-21;
- resents the sending of the head of Areobindus to him by Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 1, 2;
- decides to side with Justinian, IV. xxvii. 4;
- persuades Marcentius to come to him, IV. xxvii. 5, 6;
- Artabanes sent against him, IV. xxvii. 23;
- his quarrel with Coutzinas, IV. xxvii. 24;
- Artabanes marches against him, IV. xxvii. 25;
- his army spared by Artabanes, IV. xxvii. 28, 29;
- defeated by John, IV. xxviii. 46, 47
- Anthemius, a wealthy senator, appointed emperor of the West by Leon, III. vi. 5;
- killed by his son-in-law, Rhecimer, III. vii. 1
- Antonina, wife of Belisarius, mother-in-law of Ildiger, IV. viii. 24;
- sets sail with Belisarius for Africa, III. xii. 2;
- preserves drinking water for Belisarius and his attendants, III. xiii. 23, 24;
- with the army at Decimum, III, xix. 11, xx. 1
- Apollinaris, a native of Italy;
- comes to Justinian to seek support for Ilderic, IV. v. 7, 8;
- his good services to the Romans, IV. v. 9;
- sent to the islands of Ebusa, Majorica, and Minorica, with an army, IV. v. 7
- Aquileia, city in Italy, III. iii. 9;
- its size and importance, III. iv. 30;
- besieged and captured by Attila, III. iv. 30 ff.
- Arcadius, elder son of Theodosius I;
- receives the eastern empire, III. i. 2;
- brother of Honorius and Placidia, III. iii. 4;
- his alliance with the Visigoths, III. ii. 7;
- succeeded by his son Theodosius II, III. ii. 33
- Archelaus, a patrician;
- manager of expenditures of the African expedition, III. xi. 17;
- advises against disembarking on the African coast, III. xv. 2-17;
- ordered by Belisarius not to take the fleet into Carthage, III. xvii. 16;
- commands the fleet to anchor off Carthage, III. xx. 11
- Ardaburius, son of Aspar, Roman general; sent against the tyrant John, III. iii. 8;
- destroyed by Leon, III. vi. 27
- Areobindus, a senator; sent as general to Libya, IV. xxiv. 1;
- his inexperience in warfare, IV. xxiv. 1, xxv. 25, xxvi. 16;
- accompanied by his sister and wife, IV. xxiv. 3;
- shares the rule of Libya with Sergius, IV. xxiv. 4, 5;
- sends John against Antalas and Stotzas, IV. xxiv. 6;
- writes to Sergius to unite with John, IV. xxiv. 7;
- made sole commander of Libya, xxiv. 16;
- sends Gontharis against the Moors, IV. xxv. 4, 5;
- arranges with Coutzinas to turn against the other Moors, IV. xxv. 15;
- tells Gontharis of his dealings with Coutzinas, IV. xxv. 16;
- persuaded by G. to postpone the engagement, IV. xxv. 17, 18;
- his death planned and finally accomplished by Gontharis, IV. xxv. 22-xxvi. 33;
- treasure left by him in the palace, IV. xxviii. 35;
- sister of, IV. xxiv. 3;
- placed in a fortress for her safety, IV. xxvi. 18;
- removed from the fortress by Gontharis, xxvii. 20
- Arethusa, harbour of Syracuse, III. xiv. 11
- Ariadne, daughter of Leon, wife of Zenon, and mother of Leon the younger, III. vii. 2;
- flees to Isauria with Zenon, III. vii. 18
- Arian faith, disqualified one for the office of emperor, III. vi. 3;
- followed by all Goths, ii. 5;
- by the Vandals, III. viii. 4, xxi. 20;
- by some among the Roman soldiers, i. 4, xiv. 12, 21;
- adhered to steadfastly by Gelimer, IV. ix. 14;
- Arian priests of the Vandals, III. xxi. 23, 25
- Armenia, III. xi. 5;
- Armenians, sent with Areobindus to Libya, IV. xxiv. 2;
- follow Artabanes in entering the service of Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 9;
- support Artabanes in his plot against Gontharis, IV. xxviii. 8, xxviii. 34, 36
- Arsacidae, the ancient royal family of Armenia, IV. xxiv. 2, xxvii. 16
- Artabanes, son of John, of the Arsacidae;
- sent to Libya in command of Armenians, IV. xxiv. 2;
- known to Chosroes for his brave deeds, IV. xxvii. 17;
- brother of John, IV. xxiv. 15;
- uncle of Gregorius, IV. xxvii. 10;
- joins Areobindus, IV. xxv. 4;
- supports him against Gontharis, IV. xxvi. 7, 13, 19;
- enters the service of Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 9;
- his plot to kill the tyrant, IV. xxvii. 10;
- urged on by Gregorius, IV. xxvii. 11-19;
- sent against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 23, 25;
- joins battle, but allows the enemy to escape, IV. xxvii. 27-29;
- threatened by Ulitheus, IV. xxvii. 30;
- his excuses, IV. xxvii. 31, 32;
- after deliberation returns to Carthage, IV. xxvii. 33, 35;
- entertained by Gontharis at a banquet, IV. xxviii. 3;
- arranges to carry out his plot against Gontharis, IV. xxviii. 6-9;
- Artasires makes a request of him, IV. xxviii. 12, 13;
- he succeeds in destroying Gontharis with his own hand, IV. xxviii. 15-30;
- assisted by Peter, cuts down the body-guards who remain, IV. xxviii. 33;
- directs Athanasius to look after the treasure of Areobindus, IV. xxviii. 35;
- sends John and others to Byzantium, IV. xxviii. 40;
- wins great fame, xxviii. 42;
- rewarded with money by Prejecta, IV. xxviii. 43;
- made general of all Libya, IV. xxviii. 43;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xxviii. 44
- Artasires, body-guard of Artabanes;
- shares knowledge of his plot against Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 10, 18;
- renders good service in the execution of the plot, IV. xxviii. 7-32;
- his ingenious protection for his arm, IV. xxviii. 10, 11, 31
- Asclepiades, a native of Palestine and friend of Theodorus, IV. xviii. 3;
- reveals the plot of Maximinus to Theodorus and Germanus, IV. xviii. 4
- Asia, the continent to the right of the Mediterranean as one sails into it, III. i. 5;
- distance from Europe at different points, III. i. 7, i. 8;
- distance along the Asiatic side of the Euxine, III. i. 11
- Asiaticus, father of Severianus, IV. xxiii. 6
- Aspar, Roman general; father of Ardaburius, III. iii. 8;
- of the Arian faith, III. vi. 3;
- his great power in Byzantium, III. iv. 8;
- sent against the tyrant John, III. iii. 8;
- defeated by the Vandals in Libya, III. iii. 35;
- returns home, III. iii. 36;
- makes Leon emperor of the East, III. v. 7;
- his friendship sought by Basiliscus, III. vi. 2;
- quarrels with Leon, III. vi. 3;
- urges Basiliscus to spare the Vandals, III. vi. 4, 16;
- destroyed by Leon, III. vi. 27;
- the emperor Marcian had been his adviser, III. iv. 7
- Atalaric, son of Amalasuntha;
- ruler of the Goths, III. xiv. 5;
- succeeded his grandfather Theoderic, III. xiv. 6
- Athanasius, sent with Areobindus to Libya, IV. xxiv. 2;
- summoned by Areobindus, IV. xxvi. 6;
- being summoned by Gontharis, pretends to be pleased, IV. xxvi. 21, 22;
- with Areobindus entertained by Gontharis, IV. xxvi. 31;
- spared by the assassins of Gontharis, IV. xxvi. 33;
- entertained by Gontharis at a second banquet, IV. xxviii. 3;
- directed by Artabanes to look after the treasure of Areobindus, IV. xxviii. 35
- Athens, its distance from Megara a measure of one day's journey, III. i. 17
- Attalus, made king of the Visigoths and declared emperor of the Romans by Alaric, III. ii. 28;
- of noble family, ibid.;
- his lack of discretion, III. ii. 29;
- marches with Alaric against Ravenna, ibid.;
- sends commanders alone to Libya against the advice of
- Alaric, III. ii. 30, 32;
- failure of his attempt upon Libya, ibid.;
- quarrels with Alaric, and is reduced from the kingship, III. ii. 36
- Attila, leader of the Huns, defeated by Aetius, III. iv. 24;
- overruns Europe, III. iv. 29;
- besieges and captures Aquileia; III. iv. 30 ff.
- Augustus, emperor of the West, III. vii. 15
- Aurasium, a mountain in Numidia;
- distance from Carthage, III. viii. 5, IV. xiii. 22;
- its great size, fruitful plateaus, and defences, IV. xiii. 23-25;
- source of the Abigas River there, IV. xiii. 20, xix. 11;
- adjoins First Mauretania, IV. xx. 30;
- taken by the Moors from the Vandals, III. viii. 5, IV. xiii. 26;
- its west side also held by the Moors, IV. xiii. 27;
- Moors of, ruled by Iaudas, IV. xii. 29, xiii. 1;
- Solomon marches thither, IV. xiii. 18;
- Iaudas establishes himself there, IV. xiii. 21;
- ascended by Solomon, IV. xiii. 30 ff.;
- the Romans eluded by the Moors on the mountain, IV. xiii. 35, 36;
- Solomon prepares more carefully for a second attempt, IV. xiii. 40;
- in which he succeeds completely in dislodging the Moors from there, IV. xix. 5-xx. 20;
- fortified and held by the Romans, IV. xx. 22;
- capture of Iaudas' treasure there, IV. xx. 23-29;
- fugitive Vandals return thither, IV. xiv. 19
- Babosis, place in Numidia, IV. xix. 16
- Bacchus, brother of Solomon, and father of Cyrus and Sergius, IV. xxi. 1, 19;
- father of Solomon the younger, IV. xxi. 19, xxii. 17
- Bagaïs, a deserted city near the Abigas River, IV. xix. 7
- Bagradas River, in Libya, IV. xv. 13
- Balas, leader of the Massagetae, III. xi. 12
- Bandifer, "standard-bearer" (Latin), cf. Bandum, IV. x. 4
- Bandum, the Latin term for "standard" in Procopius' time, IV. ii. 1
- Barbaricini, name applied to the Moors in Sardinia, IV. xiii. 44
- Barbatus, commander of Roman cavalry, III. xi. 7, IV. xv. 50;
- on the Roman right wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- his death, IV. xv. 59
- Basiliscus, brother of Berine;
- commander of an expedition against the Vandals, III. vi. 2;
- his aspirations to the throne, ibid.;
- urged by Aspar to spare the Vandals, III. vi. 4;
- landing in Africa, makes a complete failure of the expedition, III. vi. 10-24, x. 2;
- returning to Byzantium, becomes a suppliant, III. vi. 26;
- saved by Berine, ibid.;
- makes himself tyrant in Byzantium, vii. 18;
- his misrule, III. vii. 19;
- sends an army under Harmatus to meet Zenon, III. vii. 20;
- becomes a suppliant, III. vii. 22;
- exiled to Cappadocia and dies, III. vii. 24, 25
- Basiliscus, son of Harmatus, III. vii. 21;
- made Caesar and then removed by Zenon, III. vii. 23
- Belisarius, Roman general; a native of "Germany," III. xi. 21;
- summoned from the East, III. ix. 25;
- ordered to be in readiness to lead the African expedition, III. x. 21;
- made commander-in-chief of the African expedition with unlimited power, III. xi. 18, 20;
- sets sail for Africa, III. xii. 2;
- punished two Massagetae for murder, III. xii. 9;
- addresses the army at Abydus, III. xii. 10-21;
- provides for the safe navigation of the fleet, III. xiii. 1-4;
- disembarks the army at Methone, III. xiii. 9 ff.;
- provides a supply of bread for the army, III. xiii. 20;
- his wife preserves the drinking water, III. xiii. 23, 24;
- sends Procopius to Syracuse to get information, III. xiv. 3 ff.;
- his anxiety regarding the Vandals and the attitude of his own soldiers, III. xiv. 1, xiv. 2;
- starts from Sicily toward Africa, III. xiv. 15;
- holds a consultation regarding disembarking on the African coast, III. xv. 1 ff.;
- disembarks the army and fortifies a camp, III. xv. 31-33;
- orders the fleet not to put in at Carthage, III. xvii. 10;
- commands five men to remain on each ship, III. xv. 36;
- punishes some of the soldiers for stealing and addresses the army, III. xvi. 1-8;
- advances with the army to Decimum, where he defeats the Vandals in an engagement, III. xvi. 9-xix. 33, xxi. 16. xxii. 14;
- captures with ease the unwalled cities of Libya, III. v. 9;
- prevents the army from entering Carthage on the evening of their arrival, III. xx. 2;
- his commands respected by the greater part of the fleet, III. xx. 15;
- enters Carthage with his army, III. xx. 17;
- exhorts the soldiers to moderation, III. xx. 18-20;
- sits upon the throne of Gelimer, III. xx. 21;
- hears and answers complaints of Carthaginian citizens, III. xx. 22, 23;
- lunches in Gelimer's palace, III. xxi. 1, 5;
- enjoys great renown by reason of the peaceful entry into Carthage, III. xxi. 8;
- his treaties with the Moors, III. xxv. 2-9, IV. viii. 11 ff., xi. 9;
- considers the repair of the fortifications of Carthage, III. xxi. 11;
- presses on the work of repairing them, III. xxiii. 19, 20;
- spares the messengers of Tzazon, III. xxiv. 6;
- and the envoys of Gelimer, III. xxiv. 17;
- takes measures to prevent desertions to the Vandals, i. 7-11;
- addresses the army, IV i. 12-25;
- defeats the Moors in the battle of Tricamarum, IV. ii. 1-iii. 18;
- attacks the Vandal camp, IV. iii. 19;
- takes measures to stop the disorder in the Roman army, IV. iv. 6-8;
- sends John the Armenian to pursue Gelimer, IV. iv. 9;
- himself follows Gelimer, IV. iv. 13;
- mourns the death of John the Armenian, IV. iv. 24;
- spares Uliaris, iv. 25;
- continues the pursuit of Gelimer, IV. iv. 26;
- leaves Pharas to besiege Gelimer, IV. iv. 28;
- sends suppliant Vandals to Carthage, IV. iv. 32;
- captures Boniface with the treasures of Gelimer, iv. 33-41;
- returns to Carthage, IV. v. 1;
- sends out armies to recover many lost provinces, IV. v. 1-10;
- makes an unsuccessful expedition to Sicily, IV. v. 11;
- writes a letter to the Goths, IV. v. 12-17;
- their reply, IV. v. 8-24;
- reports to Justinian, IV. v. 25;
- receives the report of Pharas regarding Gelimer, IV. vii. 10;
- sends Cyprian with instructions, IV. vii. 11;
- receives Gelimer at Aclas, IV. vii. 13, 14;
- reports the capture of Gelimer, IV. vii. 17;
- the victim of unjust slander, IV. viii. 1, 2;
- given choice of going to Byzantium or remaining in Carthage, IV. viii. 4;
- chooses the former IV. viii. 5;
- learns of the accusation of treason to be brought against him, IV. viii. 6, 7;
- hears the report of the uprising of the Moors, IV. viii. 22;
- leaves Solomon in charge of Libya, IV. viii. 23;
- returning to Byzantium, receives great honours, ix. 1 ff.;
- brings Vandals with him, IV. ix. 1, xiv. 17;
- pays homage to Justinian in the hippodrome, IV. ix. 12;
- later celebrates a "triumph" in the old manner, IV. ix. 15;
- becomes a consul, ibid.;
- distributes much wealth of the Vandals to the people, IV. ix. 16;
- subjugates Sicily, IV. xiv. 1;
- passes the winter in Syracuse, IV. xiv. 4, xiv. 41;
- Solomon begs him to come to Carthage from Syracuse to put down the mutiny, IV. xiv. 41, 42;
- arrives at Carthage in time to prevent its surrender, IV. xv. 9-10;
- pursues and overtakes the fugitives, IV. xv. 11, 12;
- encamps at the Bagradas River and prepares for battle, IV. xv. 13-15;
- addresses the army, IV. xv. 16-29;
- defeats Stotzas' army, IV. xv. 40 ff.;
- forbids pursuit of the enemy, but allows their camp to be plundered, IV. xv. 46, 47;
- returns to Carthage, IV. xv. 47; upon receipt of unfavourable news, sets sail for Sicily, IV. xv. 48, 49;
- Solomon sends suspected soldiers to him, IV. xix. 3;
- counted the chief cause of the defeat of the Vandals, IV. xi. 44.
- Berine, wife of the Emperor Leon, and sister of Basiliscus, III. vi. 2;
- gains clemency for Basiliscus, III. vi. 26
- Boniface, Roman general; his splendid qualities, III. iii. 14, 15;
- rival of Aetius, III. iii. 15;
- made general of all Libya, III. iii. 16;
- slandered by Aetius, III. iii. 17;
- summoned to Rome by Placidia, III. iii. 18;
- refuses to come, III. iii. 20;
- makes an alliance with the Vandals, III. iii. 22, 25;
- the true cause of his conduct discovered by his friends, III. iii. 27, 28;
- urged by Placidia to return to Rome, III. iii. 29;
- unable to persuade the Vandals to withdraw, meets them in battle and is twice defeated, III. iii. 30-35, xxi. 16;
- returns to Rome, III. iii. 36
- Boniface, the Libyan, a native of Byzacium; entrusted by Gelimer with his wealth, IV. iv. 33, 34;
- falls into the hands of Belisarius, IV. iv. 35-41
- Boriades, body-guard of Belisarius;
- sent to capture Syllectus, III. xvi. 9
- Boulla, Plain of, distance from Carthage, III. xxv. 1;
- near the boundary of Numidia, ibid.;
- the Vandals gather there, III. xix. 32, xxv. 1;
- the only territory left to the Vandals, III. xxv. 16;
- Gelimer and Tzazon meet there, III. xxv. 22;
- mutineers gather there, IV. xv. 1
- Bourgaon, mountain in Byzacium;
- battle there with the Moors, IV xii. 3 ff.
- Britain, counted in the Western empire, III. i. 18;
- revolts from the Romans, III. ii. 31;
- not recovered by the Romans, but held by tyrants, III. ii. 38
- Byzacium, a Moorish province in Libya, III. xix. 32;
- a dry region, III. xv. 34;
- the town Hermione there, III. xiv. 10;
- Moors of, defeat the Vandals, III. ix. 3;
- Moors, of, seek alliance with the Romans, III. xxv. 3;
- the home of Boniface, the Libyan, IV. iv. 33;
- Moors of, revolt, IV. viii. 9, x. 2, xii. 1, 2;
- Roman force annihilated there, IV. x. 3 ff.;
- Solomon marches thither to confront the Moors, IV. xi. 14;
- Moors of, suffer a crushing defeat, IV. xii. 21-25;
- abandoned by the Moors, IV. xii. 29;
- except those under Antalas, IV. xii. 30;
- plundered by the Leuathae, IV. xxi. 17;
- Moors gather there once more, IV. xxiii. 1;
- Himerius of Thrace commander there, IV. xxiii. 3, xxiii. 14;
- Moors march, thence against Carthage, IV. xxv. 2;
- defeated by John, IV. xxviii. 46;
- subsequent battles, IV. xxviii. 47 ff.
- Byzantium, distance from the mouth of the Danube, III. i. 10;
- from Carthage, III. x. 14;
- its chief priest Epiphanius, III. xii. 2;
- natives of, as rowers in the Roman fleet, III. xi. 16
- Cabaon, a Moorish ruler, prepares to meet the Vandals, III. viii. 15-16;
- sends spies to Carthage, III. viii. 17 ff.;
- receives the report of his spies, III. viii. 24;
- prepares for the conflict, III. viii. 25, 26, IV. xi. 17;
- defeats the enemy, III. viii. 28
- Caenopolis, name of Taenarum in Procopius' time, III. xiii. 8
- Caesar, a title given to one next below the emperor in station, III. vii. 21, 23
- Caesarea, first city of "Second Mauretania," IV. xx. 31;
- situated at its eastern extremity, IV. x. 29;
- distance from Carthage, IV. v. 5;
- recovered for the Romans by Belisarius, ibid., IV. xx. 32
- Calonymus, of Alexandria, admiral of the Roman fleet, III. xi. 14;
- ordered by Belisarius not to take the fleet into Carthage, III. xvii. 16;
- enters the harbour Mandracium with a few ships, and plunders the houses along the sea, III. xx. 16;
- bound by oath to return his plunder, III. xx. 23;
- disregards his oath, but later dies of apoplexy in Byzantium, III. xx. 24, 25
- Capitolinus, see Jupiter.
- Cappadocia, Basiliscus exiled thither, III vii. 24
- Caputvada, a place on the African coast; distance from Carthage, III. xiv. 17;
- the Roman army lands there, ibid.
- Caranalis, town in Sardinia, captured
- by Tzazon, III. xxiv. 1, xxv. 10, IV. xiii. 44
- Carthage, city in Africa, founded by Dido, IV. x. 25;
- grows to be the metropolis of Libya, IV. x. 26, 27;
- captured by the Romans, IV. x. 28;
- after the Vandal occupation, its wall preserved by Gizeric, III. v. 6;
- the only city with walls in Libya, III. xv. 9;
- its defences neglected by the Vandals, III. xxi. 11, 12;
- entered by the Roman army under Belisarius, III. xx. 17, 21;
- its fortifications restored by Belisarius, III. xxiii. 19, xxiii. 20;
- besieged by Gelimer, IV. i. 3;
- by Stotzas, IV. xv. 8;
- its surrender prevented by Belisarius, IV. xv. 9, xv. 10;
- the harbours, Stagnum, III. xv. 15, xx. 15;
- and Mandracium, III. xx. 3, xx. 14, IV. xxvi. 10;
- the ship-yard Misuas, IV. xiv. 40;
- its suburb Aclas, IV. vii. 13;
- and Decimum, III. xvii. 11;
- its aqueduct, IV. i. 2;
- its hippodrome, IV. xiv. 31, xviii. 11;
- its palace, xx. 21, IV. xiv. 34, xviii. 8, xxvi. 20;
- the priest of the city, Reparatus, IV. xxvi. 24, 31;
- monastery built and fortified there by Solomon, IV. xxvi. 17;
- an ancient saying among the children there, III. xxi. 14-16;
- church of St. Cyprian, and a special annual festival in his honour, xxi. 17, 18;
- distance from Aurasium, III, viii. 5, IV. xiii. 22;
- from the Plain of Boulla, III. xxv. 1;
- from Byzantium, III. x. 14;
- from Caesarea, IV. v. 5;
- from Caputvada, III. xiv. 17;
- from Decimum, III. xvii. 17;
- from Grasse, III. xvii. 8;
- from Hippo Regius, IV. iv. 26;
- from Iouce, xv. 8;
- from Membresa, IV. xv. 12;
- from Mercurium, III. vi. 10;
- from Siccaveneria, IV. xxiv. 6;
- from Stagnum, III. xv. 15, xx. 15;
- from Tebesta, IV xxi. 19;
- from Tricamarum, IV. ii. 4
- Casula (Latin), garment befitting one of humble station, IV. xxvi. 26
- Caucana, place in Sicily, III. xiv. 4, 11, 14;
- distance from Syracuse, III. xiv. 4
- Centenarium, a sum of money, so called because it "weighs one hundred pounds" (I. xxii. 4), III. vi. 2
- Centuriae, place in Numidia, IV xiii. 2
- Chalcedon, city opposite Byzantium, III. i. 8, 9;
- distance from the Phasis River, III. i. 11
- Chiliarch, III. v. 18, IV. iii. 8
- Chosroes, Persian king; Artabanes known to him, IV. xxvii. 17
- Christ, His temple in Byzantium, III. vi. 26
- Christians, persecuted by Honoric, III. viii. 3, 4, xxi. 19;
- by Gundamundus, III. viii. 7;
- courted by Trasamundus, III. viii. 9, 10;
- not troubled by Ilderic, III. ix. 1;
- Justinian reproached for not protecting them, III. x. 19;
- the church of St. Cyprian taken from them by the Vandals, III. xxi. 19;
- consoled in a dream sent by St. Cyprian, III. xxi. 21;
- recover the church of St. Cyprian, III. xxi. 25;
- in Jerusalem, receive the treasures of the temple, IV. ix. 9;
- reverence their churches and their worship, III. viii. 17, 18, 20, 24;
- their rite of baptism, III. xii. 2, IV. xxvi. 25, 28;
- their feast of Easter, IV. xiv. 7;
- if not of the orthodox faith, excluded from the church, IV. xiv. 14;
- Christian scriptures, IV. xxi. 21, xxvi. 28;
- Christian teaching, offended against by Basiliscus, III. vii. 22
- Cilicians, as sailors in the African expedition, III. xi. 14
- Clipea, city in Africa, IV. x. 24
- Clypea, see Shield Mountain
- Colchis, at the end of the Black Sea, III. i. 11
- Constantina, city in Africa; distance from Gazophyla, IV. xv. 52
- Constantine the Great; division of the Roman empire dating from his time, III. i. 3;
- his enlargement of Byzantium and giving of his name to the city, ibid.
- Constantinus, chosen king by the soldiers in Britain, III. ii. 31;
- his invasion of Spain and Gaul, ibid.;
- defeated and killed in battle, III. ii. 37
- Constantius, husband of Placidia, partner in the royal power with Honorius; his brief reign and death, III. iii. 4;
- father of Valentinian, III. iii. 5
- Corsica, called Cyrnus in ancient times, IV. v. 3;
- Cyril sent thither with an army, ibid.;
- recovered for the Roman empire, IV. v. 4
- Coutzinas, a Moorish ruler, joins in an attack upon a Roman force, IV. x. 6;
- agrees to turn against the other Moors, IV. xxv. 2, 15;
- his further dealings with Areobindus, IV. xxv. 17, 18;
- ignorant of Antalas' knowledge of his plot, IV. xxv. 20, 21;
- separates from Antalas, and sides with Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 24;
- marches with Artabanes against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 25, 27;
- in alliance with John, IV. xxviii. 50
- Cteanus, name applied to Theodorus, III. xi. 7
- Cyanean Rocks, or "Dark Blue Rocks" at the mouth of the Bosphorus, III. i. 8
- Cyprian, commander of Roman auxiliaries, III. xi. 6;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- sent by Belisarius to bring Gelimer from Papua, IV. vii. 11;
- Cyprian, a saint, especially reverenced at Carthage, III. xxi. 17;
- a church to him there and a festival celebrated in his honour, III. xxi. 18, 23, 25;
- sends a dream to devout Christians, III. xxi. 21
- Cypriana, a periodic storm on the African coast, III. xx. 12
- Cypriana, a festival celebrated at Carthage, in honour of Cyprian, from which the storm was named, III. xxi. 18
- Cyrene, city in Africa, marking the division between the eastern and western empires, III. i. 16
- Cyril, sent as commander of an army to Sardinia, III. xi. 1, 6;
- avoids Sardinia and sails to Carthage, III. xxiv. 19;
- sent to Sardinia and Corsica with an army, IV. v. 2, 3;
- wins them back for the empire, IV. v. 4;
- commander of auxiliaries in Numidia, IV. xv. 50;
- his death, IV. xv. 59
- Cyrnus, ancient name of Corsica, IV. v. 3
- Cyrus, son of Bacchus and brother of Sergius;
- becomes ruler of Pentapolis in Libya, IV. xxi. 1, 16;
- brother of Solomon the younger, IV. xxi. 19;
- marches with Solomon against the Moors, ibid.
- Dalmatia, held by Marcellianus as tyrant, III. vi. 7
- Danube River, called also the Ister, III. i. 10
- Daras, city on the eastern frontier of the empire;
- home of Solomon, III. xi. 9
- December, IV. iii. 28
- Decimum, suburb of Carthage, III. xvii. 11, 17, xviii. 5, xix. 1, 14, 23, 33, xx. 6, 7, 10, xxi. 23, 24, IV. xxv. 12;
- the Vandals routed there, III. xviii. 7-11, xix. 31;
- distance from Carthage, III. xvii. 17;
- from Pedion Halon, III. xviii. 12
- Delphi, tripods first made there, III. xxi. 3
- Delphix, a word used by the Romans to designate a royal banquet room, III xxi. 2, 3;
- in the palace of Gelimer, III xxi. 5
- Dido, her emigration from Phoenicia, IV. x. 25
- Diogenes, guardsman of Belisarius;
- his notable exploit on a scouting expedition, III. xxiii. 5-18
- Dolones, the large sails on ships, III. xvii. 5
- Domesticus, a title designating a kind of confidential adviser, iv. 7, xi. 5
- Domnicus, senator, accompanies Germanus to Libya, IV. xvi. 2;
- at the battle of Scalae Veteres, IV. xvii. 4;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xix. 1
- Dorotheus, general of Armenia;
- commander of auxiliaries, III xi. 5;
- his death; III. xiv. 14
- Dromon, a swift ship of war, III xi. 15, 16, xv. 36
- Dryous, city on the east coast of Italy, III. i. 9, 12
- Dyrrachium, the name of Epidamnus in Procopius' time, III. i. 16 xi. 8
- Easter, a feast of the Christians, IV. xiv. 7;
- Arians annoyed by exclusion from it, xiv. 15
- Ebusa, island in the western Mediterranean,
- so-called by the natives, III. i. 18;
- Apollinarius sent thither with an army, IV. v. 7
- Egypt, formerly marked the limit of Phoenicia, IV. x. 15;
- densely populated from ancient times, IV. x. 19;
- the migration of the Hebrews from there, IV. x. 13;
- the Phoenicians pass through it on their way to Libya, IV. x. 18
- Egyptians, as sailors in the African expedition, III. xi. 14
- Emesa, city in Syria;
- home of Severianus, IV. xxiii. 6
- Epidamnus (Dyrrachium), city on the Ionian Sea, III. i. 16;
- home of John, III. xi. 8
- Epiphanius, chief priest of Byzantium;
- blesses the fleet, III. xii. 2
- Eruli, Roman auxiliaries in the African expedition, III. xi. 11;
- their untrustworthy character, IV. iv. 30;
- of the Arian faith, IV. xiv. 12;
- dissuade Stotzas from attacking Germanus, IV. xvii. 14, xvii. 15
- Esdilasas, a Moorish ruler;
- joins in an attack upon a Roman force, IV. x. 6 ff.;
- surrenders himself to the Romans, IV. xii. 26;
- brought to Carthage, IV. xii. 29
- Euagees, brother of Hoamer;
- imprisoned by Gelimer, III. ix. 9, 14;
- killed in prison by Ammatas, III. xvii. 12
- Eudocia, daughter of Eudoxia;
- taken captive by Gizeric, III. v. 3;
- married to Honoric, III. v. 6
- Eudoxia, daughter of Theodosius and wife of Valentinian, III. iv. 15, iv. 20;
- mother of Eudocia and Placidia, III. v. 3;
- forced to be the mistress of Maximus, III. iv. 36;
- invites Gizeric to avenge her, III. iv. 37-39;
- taken captive by Gizeric, III v. 3;
- sent to Byzantium, III. v. 6
- Eulogius, Roman envoy to Godas, III. x. 32, 33;
- returns with his reply, III. x. 34
- Europe, the continent opposite Asia, III. i. 7, xxii. 15;
- distance from Asia at different points, III. i. 7, 8;
- distance along the European side of the Euxine, III. i. 10;
- extent of the western empire in, III. i. 14;
- invaded by Alaric, III. ii. 7;
- all its wealth plundered by the Visigoths, III. ii. 13;
- overrun by Attila, III. iv. 29
- Eustratius, sent to Libya to assess the taxes, IV. viii. 25
- Eutyches, heresy of, III. vii. 22
- Euxine Sea, distance around it, III. i. 10, 11;
- receives the waters of the Phasis, III. i. 11
- Excubitori, a Latin name for "guard," IV. xii. 17
- Foederati, auxiliary troops, III. xi. 2, 3, 5, xix. 13, 14, IV. iii. 4, vii. 11, xv. 50
- Foedus (Latin) "treaty," III. xi. 4
- Franks, name used for all the Germans in Procopius' time, III. iii. 1
- Fuscias, sent as envoy to Spain by Gelimer, III. xxiv. 7 ff.
- Gadira, the strait of Gibraltar at the western extremity of the Mediterranean, III. i. 4, i. 5, xxiv. 8, IV. v. 5, v. 6;
- width of the strait, II. i. 7;
- distance from Tripolis, III. i. 14;
- and from the Ionian Sea, III. i. 15;
- marking the limit of Mauretania, IV. x. 29;
- the Vandals cross there, III. iii. 26;
- see Heracles, Pillars of
- Galatia, lands there given to Gelimer, IV. ix. 13
- Gaulus, island between the Adriatic and Tyrrhenian Seas, III. xiv. 16
- Gaul, the Visigoths retire thither, III. ii. 13, ii. 37;
- invaded by Constantius, III. ii. 31
- Gazophyla, place in Numidia, IV. xv. 62;
- distance from Constantina, ibid.;
- Roman commanders take sanctuary there, IV. xv. 59
- Geilaris, son of Genzon and father of Gelimer, III. ix. 6
- Gelimer, king of the Vandals;
- son of Geilaris, III. ix. 6;
- brother of Tzazon, III. xi. 23, xxiv. 1;
- and of Ammatas, III. xvii. 11;
- uncle of Gibamundus, III. xviii. 1;
- his character, III. ix. 7;
- encroaches upon the authority of Ilderic, III. ix. 8;
- secures the royal power, ibid.;
- allowed by the Goths to hold Lilybaeum, IV. v. 13;
- imprisons Ilderic, Hoamer, and Euagees, III. ix. 9;
- defies Justinian, and shews further cruelty to the imprisoned princes, III. ix. 14;
- replies to Justinian, III. ix. 20-23;
- Justinian prepares an expedition against him, III. x. 1 ff.;
- sends envoys to Spain, III. xxiv. 7;
- his slave Godas becomes tyrant of Sardinia, III. x. 25-27;
- sends an expedition to Sardinia, III. xi. 22, xi. 23;
- his ignorance of the approaching Roman expedition, III. xiv. 10;
- entrusts his wealth to Boniface, IV. iv. 34;
- confines Roman merchants in a dungeon in the palace, III. xx. 5, 6;
- expected by Belisarius to make an attack, III. xvii. 4;
- writes to his brother in Carthage, III. xvii. 11;
- follows the Roman army, III. xvii. 14;
- plans his attack upon the Roman army, III. xviii. 1;
- comes upon the Romans with a large force of cavalry, III. xix. 18;
- anticipates them in seizing a point of advantage, III. xix. 20-22;
- by a great blunder loses the chance of defeating the Roman armies, III. xix. 25-29;
- attacked and routed by Belisarius, III. 30, 31, xxi. 16;
- flees to the Plain of Boulla, III. xix. 32;
- Belisarius sits upon his throne, III. xx. 21;
- his banquet-hall, servants, and even food, used by the Romans, III. xxi. 1-6;
- reason for his not staying in Carthage, III. xxi. 12;
- encourages Libyan farmers to kill Roman soldiers, III. xxiii. 1-4;
- eluded by a party of Roman scouts, III. xxiii. 6-16;
- Tzazon writes to him from Sardinia, III. xxiv. 2-4;
- collects the Vandals in the Plain of Boulla, III. xxv. 1;
- sends a letter to Tzazon in Sardinia, III. xxv. 10-18;
- leads the Vandals against Carthage, IV. i. 1;
- cuts the aqueduct and tries to besiege the city, IV i. 2, 3;
- prepares the Vandals for battle at Tricamarum, and addresses the army, IV. ii. 8-22;
- at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 9;
- flees from the Vandals' camp, IV. iii. 20;
- pursued by John the Armenian, IV. iv. 9, iv. 14;
- and by Belisarius, IV. iv. 13, iv. 26;
- escapes his pursuers, and takes refuge on Mt. Papua, IV. iv. 26, iv. 28;
- Moors there friendly to him, IV. iv. 27;
- Pharas set to guard him, IV. iv. 28, iv. 31;
- suffers great misery on Mt. Papua, IV. vi. 4, vi. 14;
- receives a letter from Pharas, IV. vi. 15-26;
- replies with a letter, IV. vi. 27-30;
- the meaning of his strange request, IV. vi. 31-33;
- after enduring extreme suffering, is induced by a piteous sight to surrender, IV. vii. 1-6;
- writes a second time to Pharas, IV. vii. 6-9;
- Cyprian comes to Papua to take him prisoner, IV. vii. 11;
- surrenders himself, IV. vii. 12;
- meets Belisarius at Aclas, IV vii. 14;
- his unexpected laughter, IV. vii. 14-16;
- marvels at the restoration of the fortifications of Carthage by Belisarius, III. xxiii. 20, 21;
- his capture reported by Belisarius, IV. vii. 17;
- reaches Byzantium with Belisarius, ix. 1;
- a slave in Belisarius' triumph, IV. ix. 10;
- before Justinian in the hippodrome, IV. ix. 11, ix. 12;
- given lands in Galatia, but not made a patrician, IV. ix. 13, ix. 14;
- nephew of, IV. vii. 4
- Geminianus, Rock of, on Mt Aurasium, xx. 23
- Genzon, son of Gizeric;
- receives Libyan slaves, III. v. 11;
- tries to save John, III. vi. 24;
- father of Gundamundus and Trasamundus, viii. 6, 8;
- and of Geilaris, III. ix. 6;
- his death, III. viii. 1
- Gergesites, ancient people of Phoenicia, IV. x. 17;
- emigrate to Egypt and then to Libya, IV. x. 18, 19
- Gepaides, one division of the Gothic peoples, III. ii. 2;
- their location, III. ii. 6
- Getic, a name sometime applied to the Gothic peoples, III. ii. 2
- Gezon, a Roman infantryman, paymaster of his company, IV. xx. 12;
- scales the fortress of Toumar and leads the army to its capture, IV. xx. 13-16
- Germania, the home of Belisarius, III. xi. 21
- Germans, called Franks in Procopius' time, III. iii. 1;
- according to one account killed Gontharis, III. iii. 33
- Germanus, Roman general, nephew of Justinian;
- sent to Libya, IV. xvi. 1;
- makes a count of the loyal part of the army, IV. xvi. 3;
- wins over many mutineers by persuasion, IV. xvi. 4-6;
- prepares to meet Stotzas in battle, IV. xvi. 7;
- arrays his army for battle, IV. xvi. 10;
- addresses his troops, IV. xvi. 11-24;
- follows the mutineers into Numidia, IV. xvii. 2;
- overtaking the enemy at Scalae Veteres, prepares for battle, IV. xvii. 3-6;
- receives offers of desertion from the Moors with Stotzas, IV. xvii. 9;
- not able to trust them, IV. xvii. 10;
- Stotzas proposes to attack his division, IV. xvii. 13;
- rallies the Romans, IV. xvii. 18;
- routs the mutineers, IV. xvii. 19, 20;
- his horse killed under him, IV. xvii. 23;
- orders his men to distinguish their comrades by the countersign, IV. xvii. 22;
- captures and plunders the enemy's camp, IV. xvii. 24-29;
- tries to restore order in the army, IV. xvii. 30;
- defeats Stotzas in a second battle, IV. xvii. 34;
- learns the plot of Maximinus from Asclepiades; IV. xviii. 4;
- invites Max. to join his body-guards, IV. xviii. 5, 6;
- frustrates the attempt of Maximinus, IV. xviii. 8-15;
- examines Max. and impales him, IV. xviii. 17, 18;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xix. 1;
- false report of his coming to Carthage, IV. xxiii. 23, 25
- Gibamundus, nephew of Gelimer, III. xviii. 1;
- sent to attack the Roman army on the left, ibid.;
- his force destroyed at Pedion Halon, xviii. 12, 19, xix. 18, 19, xxv. 15
- Gizeric, king of the Vandals;
- son of Godigisclus and brother of Gontharis, III. iii. 23;
- father of Honoric, Genzon, and Theodorus, III. v. 6, 11, vi. 24;
- becomes ruler of the Vandals with his brother, III. iii. 23;
- according to one account destroyed his brother Gontharis, III. iii. 33;
- his great ability, III. iii. 24;
- invited by Boniface to share Libya, III. iii. 25;
- leads the Vandals into Libya, III. iii. 33;
- besieges Hippo Regius, III. iii. 32, 34;
- discovers Marcian among Roman captives, III. iv. 3-8;
- spares his life and makes him swear friendship to the Vandals, III. iv. 9, iv. 10;
- secures possession of Libya, III. xxi. 16, xxii. 4;
- secures his power by making a compact with Valentinian and giving his son as a hostage, III. iv. 12-14, xvi. 13;
- receives his son back, III. iv. 14;
- receives ambassadors from the Vandals who had not emigrated, III. xxii. 7;
- at first hears them with favour, but later refuses their petition, III. xxii. 9-11;
- makes an attempt on Taenarum, III. xxii. 16;
- attacks Zacynthus and brutally massacres many of the inhabitants, III. xxii. 17, 18;
- invited by Eudoxia to punish Maximus, III. iv. 38, 39;
- despoils the city of Rome, III. v. 1 ff., IV. ix. 5, 8;
- takes captive Eudoxia and her daughters, III. v. 3;
- removes the walls of Libyan cities, III. v. 8, xv. 9;
- wins ridicule thereby in later times, III. v. 9;
- destroyed all the tax records of Libya, IV. viii. 25;
- enslaves notable Libyans and takes property from others, III. v. 11, 12;
- the Vandals send an expedition against him, III. xi. 23, xiv. 9;
- killed by Tzazon, xi., xxiv. 1, 3, IV. ii. 27
- Godigisclus, leader of the Vandals in their migration, III. iii. 2, xxii. 3, 5;
- settles in Spain by agreement with Honorius, III. iii. 2;
- dies in Spain, III. ii. 23;
- father of Gontharis and Gizeric, III. ii. 23
- exempts confiscated lands from taxation, III. v. 14;
- with the Moors, makes many inroads into Roman provinces III. v. 22-25;
- Aspar urges Basiliscus to spare him, III. vi. 4;
- desires the appointment of Olyvrius as emperor of the West, III. vi. 6;
- his fear of Leon, III vi. 11;
- persuades Basiliscus to delay, III. vi. 12-16;
- destroys the Roman fleet, III. vi. 17-21;
- receives Majorinus disguised as an envoy, III. vii. 6, 7, 9, 10;
- prepares to meet the army of Majorinus, III. vii. 12;
- forms a compact with Zenon, III. vii. 26, ix. 23;
- his death and his will, III. vii. 29, 30. ix. 10, xvi. 13;
- the "law of Gizeric," III. ix. 12
- Glycerius, emperor of the West, dies after a very short reign, III. vii. 15
- Godas, a Goth, slave of Gelimer;
- sets up a tyranny in Sardinia, III. x. 25-27. xi. 22, xxv. 11;
- invites Justinian to support him, III. x. 28-31;
- receives the envoy Eulogius, III. x. 33;
- sends him back with a letter, III. x. 34;
- Gontharis, son of Godigisclus and brother of Gizeric;
- becomes ruler of the Vandals with his brother, III. ii. 23;
- his mild character, III. ii. 21;
- invited by Boniface to share Libya, III. ii. 25;
- his death, III. iii. 32, 33.
- Gontharis, body-guard of Solomon;
- sent forward against the Moors, IV. xix. 6;
- camps near the Abigas River, IV. xix. 7;
- defeated by the Moors and besieged in his camp, IV. xix. 8;
- receives support from Solomon, IV. xix. 9;
- attempts to set up a tyranny, IV. xxv. 1 ff.;
- summoned to Carthage and sent against the Moors, IV. xxv. 4, 5;
- makes an agreement with Antalas to betray the Romans, IV. xxv. 6-10;
- recalls Roman skirmishers, IV. xxv. 14;
- hears of the treasonable plan of Coutzinas, IV. xxv. 16;
- persuades Areobindus to postpone the engagement, IV. xxv. 17, xxv. 18;
- reveals the plot to Antalas, IV. xxv. 19;
- plans to kill Areobindus, IV. xxv. 22;
- persuades him to join battle with the Moors, IV. xxv. 23 ff.;
- openly sets about establishing his tyranny, xxv. 28 ff.;
- summons Athanasius, IV. xxvi. 21;
- and Areobindus, IV. xxvi. 23;
- his reception of Areobindus, IV. xxvi. 27-32;
- has him assassinated, IV. xxvi. 32, 33;
- offends Antalas by sending him the head of Areobindus, IV. xxvii. 1, xxvii. 2;
- receives the mutineers under John, IV. xxvii. 7, xxvii. 8;
- removes the wife and sister of Areobindus from the fortress, IV. xxvii. 20;
- compels Prejecta to write a false report in a letter to Justinian for his own advantage, IV. xxvii. 20-22;
- sends Artabanes against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 23;
- Coutzinas sides with him, IV. xxvii. 21;
- Artabanes determines to kill him, IV. xxvii. 34;
- prepares a larger army against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 36;
- destroys many in the city, IV. xxvii. 37, xxvii. 38;
- entertains Artabanes and others at a banquet, IV. xxviii. 1 ff.;
- his murder planned by Artabanes, IV. xxviii. 6 ff;
- his death, IV. xxviii. 27-30
- Gospels, the sacred writings of the Christians; oaths taken upon them, IV. xxi. 21.
- Gothaeus, sent as envoy to Spain by Gelimer, III. xxiv. 7 ff.
- Goths, general description of the Gothic peoples, III. ii. 2 ff.;
- their migrations, III. ii. 6 ff.;
- their common religion and language, III. ii. 5;
- enter Pannonia and then settle in Thrace for a time, III. ii. 39;
- subdue the western empire, III. ii. 40;
- in Italy, Belisarius sent against them, IV. xiv. 1;
- furnish the Roman fleet a market in Sicily, III. xiv. 5;
- refuse to give up Lilybaeum, IV. v. 11;
- receive a letter of remonstrance from Belisarius, IV. v. 12-17;
- their reply, IV v. 18-24
- Grasse, a place in Libya, III. xvii. 8, xvii. 14, 17;
- its pleasant park, III. xvii. 9, xvii. 10;
- distance from Carthage, III. xvii. 8
- Greece, plundered by Gizeric, III. v. 23
- Greeks, contemptuous term for the subjects of the emperor, IV. xxvii. 38
- Gregorius, nephew of Artabanes;
- with him plans the murder of Gontharis, IV. xxviii. 7-9;
- urges Artabanes to carry out the plot, IV. xxvii. 10-19;
- takes his stand in the banquet-hall, IV. xxviii. 14;
- restrains Artasires, IV. xxviii. 16
- Gundamundus, son of Gezon;
- becomes king of the Vandals, III. viii. 6;
- his reign and death, III. viii. 7;
- brother of Trasamundus, III. viii. 8
- Hadrumetum, city in Libya, III. xvii. 8, IV. xxvii. 26, xxvii. 31, 33;
- taken by the Moors, IV. xxiii. 11-15;
- recovered by Paulus, a priest, IV. xxiii. 18-25, 29;
- guarded for the emperor, IV. xxvii. 6
- Harmatus, Roman General;
- marches against Zenon, III. vii. 20;
- surrenders to him, III. vii. 21;
- killed by Zenon, III. vii. 23
- Hebrews, their migration from Egypt to Palestine, IV. x. 13;
- history of the, IV. x. 17
- Hebrew Scripture, quoted by Gelimer, IV. ix. 11
- Hellespont, strait between Sestus and Abydus, III. i. 7
- Heracleia, the name of Perinthus in Procopius' time, III. xii. 6
- Heracles, wrestled with Antaeus in Clipea, IV. x. 24
- Heracles, Pillars of, Gibraltar, III. i. 5, 9, 15, 18, vii. 11, IV. x. 20
- Heraclius, defeats the Vandals in Tripolis, III. vi. 9;
- returns to Byzantium, III. vi. 25
- Hermes, called Mercury by the Romans, III. vi. 10;
- town of Hermes or Mercurium, on the coast of Libya, III. vi. 10 xvii. 15, xx. 10
- Hermione, town in Byzacium;
- distance from the coast, III. xiv. 10, xvii. 4, 11
- Hieron, near the mouth of the Bosphorus, III. i. 8
- Himerius of Thrace, commander in Byzacium; fails to unite with John, and falls into the hands of the Moors, IV. xxiii. 3-5;
- guarded by the Moors, IV. xxiii. 10;
- puts Hadrumetum into their hands, IV. xxiii. 10-15;
- escapes to Carthage, IV xxiii. 17
- Hippo Regius, a strong city of Numidia, III. iii. 31, IV. iv. 32;
- besieged by the Vandals, III. iii. 32, iii. 34;
- distance from Carthage, IV. iv. 26;
- Boniface the Libyan captured there, IV. iv. 34, 36, 39
- Hoamer, nephew of Ilderic;
- acts as his general, III. ix. 2;
- imprisoned by Gelimer, III. ix. 9;
- blinded by Gelimer, III. ix. 14, 17;
- his death, III. xvii. 12
- Honoric, son of Gizeric;
- given as a hostage to Valentinian, III. iv. 13;
- returned, iv. 14;
- marries Eudocia, III. v. 6;
- receives Libyan slaves, III v. 11;
- succeeds to the throne of the Vandals, III. viii. 1, xxi. 19;
- makes war on the Moors, III. viii. 1, 2;
- persecutes the Christians, III. viii. 3, 4;
- his death, III. viii. 5;
- father of Ilderic, III. ix. 1;
- in his reign the church of St. Cyprian taken by the Arians, III. xxi. 19
- Honorius, younger son of Theodosius;
- receives the western empire, III. i. 2, ii. 1;
- brother of Arcadius and Placidia, III. iii. 4;
- the western empire overrun by barbarians during his reign, III. ii. 1;
- retires from Rome to Ravenna, ii. 8, 9;
- accused of bringing in the Visigoths, ii. 10;
- his stupid remark upon hearing of the fall of Rome, III. ii. 25, 26;
- displaced from the throne of the western empire by Attalus, III. ii. 28;
- prepares for flight either to Libya or to Byzantium, III. ii. 32;
- his good fortune in extreme peril, III. ii. 34-37;
- allows the Vandals to settle in Spain, III. iii. 2;
- provides that they shall not acquire possession of the land, III. iii. 3;
- shares royal power with Constantius, III. iii. 4;
- his death, III. iii. 4
- Huns, see Massagetae.
- Iaudas, ruler of the Moors in Aurasium, IV. xii. 29, xxv. 2;
- the best warrior among the Moors, IV. xiii. 13;
- plunders Numidia, IV. xiii. 1;
- his combat with Althias at Tigisis, IV. xiii. 10-16;
- Solomon marches against him, IV. xiii. 18;
- accused before Solomon by other Moorish rulers, IV. xiii. 19;
- slays his father-in-law Mephanius, ibid.;
- establishes himself on Mt, Aurasium, IV. xiii. 21;
- with the mutineers of Stotzas, IV. xvii. 8;
- Solomon marches against him, IV xix. 5;
- remains on Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 19;
- goes up to the top of Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 21;
- escapes wounded from Toumar, IV. xx. 21;
- deposited his treasures in a tower at the Rock of Geminianus, IV. xx. 24
- Ilderic, son of Honoric,
- becomes king of the Vandals, III. ix. 1;
- an unwarlike ruler, ibid.;
- uncle of Hoamer, III. ix. 2;
- suspected plot of the Goths against him, III. ix. 4;
- on terms of special friendship with Justinian, III. ix. 5;
- makes large gifts to Apollinarius, IV. v. 8;
- allows Gelimer to encroach upon his authority, III. ix. 8;
- dethroned and imprisoned, III. ix. 8, 9, 14, 17;
- killed in prison by Ammatas, III. xvii. 11, 12;
- his sons and other offspring receive rewards from Justinian and Theodora, IV. ix. 13
- Ildiger, son-in-law of Antonina, IV. viii. 24;
- sent to Libya with an army, ibid.;
- made joint commander of Carthage with Theodoras, IV. xv. 49;
- at the battle of Scalae Veteres, xvii. 6, 19
- Illyricum, III. xi. 17, xi. 21;
- plundered by Gizeric, III. v. 23
- Ionian Sea, III. i. 9, i. 12, 15, ii. 9, 11
- Ionians, as sailors in the African expedition, III. xi. 14
- Iouce, distance from Carthage, III. xv. 8
- Iourpouthes, a Moorish ruler, joins in an attack upon a Roman force, IV. x. 6 ff.
- Ister, called also the Danube, III. i. 10, ii. 6;
- crossed by the Goths, III. ii. 39
- Italy the brutal destruction of its cities and people by the Visigoths, III. ii. 11, ii. 12;
- invaded by Gizeric, III. v. 1 ff, 22, 23
- Jebusites, ancient people of Phoenicia, IV. x. 17;
- emigrate to Egypt and then to Libya, IV. x. 18, 19
- Jerusalem, captured by Titus, IV. ix. 5;
- Christians there receive back the treasures of the temple, IV. ix. 9
- Jews,
- their treasures brought to Byzantium by Belisarius, ix. 5;
- sent back to Jerusalem by Justinian, IV. ix. 9;
- one of them warns the Romans not to keep the treasures of the temple in Jerusalem, IV. ix. 6-8
- John the Armenian;
- financial manager of Belisarius, III. xvii. 1, xvii. 2;
- commanded to precede the Roman army, III xvii. 2, xviii. 3;
- engages with Ammatas at Decimum and defeats his force, III. xviii. 5, xviii. 6;
- pursues the fugitives to Carthage, III. xviii. 10, xix. 30;
- rejoins Belisarius, III. xix. 33;
- entrusted with the command of a skirmishing force, IV. ii. 1;
- in the centre at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 5;
- begins the fighting, IV. iii. 10, 12, 13;
- pursues Gelimer, IV, iv. 9, 14;
- killed accidentally by Uliaris, IV. iv. 18, iv. 19;
- his character, IV, iv. 20;
- cared for and buried by his soldiers, IV. iv. 22;
- mourned by Belisarius, IV. iv. 24
- John, father of Artabanes and John, of the Arsacidae, IV. xxiv. 2
- John, commander of auxiliaries, III. xi. 6;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- sent with an army to Caesarea, IV. v. 5
- John, a general under Basiliscus;
- his excellent fighting against the Vandals, III. vi. 22-24
- John the Cappadocian, urges Justinian not to make war on the Vandals, III. x. 7-17;
- praetorian perfect;
- supplies the army with bad bread, III. xiii. 12 ff.
- John, guardsman of Belisarius;
- sent to the Pillars of Heracles with an army, IV. v. 6
- John, a Roman soldier, chosen emperor, III. iii. 5;
- his virtues as a ruler, III. iii. 6, iii. 7;
- reduced from power by Theodosius, III. iii. 8;
- captured, brutally abused, and killed by Valentinian, III. iii. 9
- John of Epidamnus,
- commander-in-chief of infantry, III. xi. 8, IV. xvi. 2
- John, son of John, of the Arsacidae;
- sent to Libya in command of Armenians, IV. xxiv. 2;
- brother of Artabanes, IV xxiv. 15;
- his death, ibid.
- John the mutineer, succeeds Stotzas as general of the mutineers, IV. xxv. 3;
- leads the mutineers to join Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 7;
- marches with Artabanes against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 25;
- does not take part in the battle, xxvii. 27;
- entertained by Pamphilus at a banquet, IV. xxviii. 5;
- taken from sanctuary, and sent to Byzantium, IV. xxviii. 39, xxviii. 40
- John, brother of Pappus;
- at the battle of Scalae Veteres, IV. xvii. 6, xvii. 16;
- made general of Libya, IV. xxviii. 45;
- his varying fortunes in fighting with the Moors, IV. xxviii. 46-51
- John, son of Sisiniolus;
- sent as commander to Libya, IV. xix. 1;
- especially hostile to Sergius, IV. xxii. 3, 4;
- marches against the Moors, IV. xxiii. 2;
- fails to meet Himerius, IV. xxiii. 3-5;
- quarrels with Sergius, xxiii. 32;
- sent against Antalas and Stotzas, IV. xxiv. 6;
- meets the enemy at a great disadvantage, IV. xxiv. 8;
- his enmity against Stotzas, xxiv. 9;
- gives him a mortal wound in the battle, IV. xxiv. 11;
- his army routed by the Moors, IV xxiv. 12;
- his death, IV. xxiv. 13. 14;
- Justinian's sorrow at his death, IV. xxiv. 16
- Joseph, an imperial scribe, sent as envoy to Stotzas, IV. xv. 7;
- killed by Stotzas, IV. xv. 8
- Joshua ("Jesus"), son of ("Naues"), brings the Hebrews into Palestine, IV. x. 13;
- subjugates the country, IV. x. 14;
- mentioned in a Phoenician inscription, IV. x. 22
- Juppiter Capitolinus, temple of, in Rome, despoiled by Gizeric, III. v. 4
- Justinian, succeeds his uncle Justinus as emperor, III. vii. 27;
- on terms of especial friendship with Ilderic, III. ix. 5;
- sends warning to Gelimer, III. ix. 10-13;
- sends a second warning to Gelimer, III. ix. 15-19;
- approached by Apollinarius and other Libyans seeking help for Ilderic, IV. v. 8;
- prepares to make war upon Gelimer, III. ix. 24, ix. 25;
- summons Belisarius from the East to command the African expedition, III. ix. 25;
- makes preparations for the expedition, III. x. 1 ff.;
- discouraged by John the Cappadocian, III. x. 7 ff.;
- urged by a priest to prosecute the war, III. x. 18-20;
- continues preparations III. x. 21;
- invited by Godas to support him in Sardinia, III. x. 28-31;
- sends an envoy to him, III. x. 32;
- and later an army, III. xi. 1;
- sends Valerianus and Martinus in advance of the African expedition, III xi. 24;
- despatches the expedition, III. xii. 1 ff.;
- makes an agreement with Amalasountha for a market, III. xiv. 5;
- their mutual friendship, III. xiv. 6;
- his letter to the Vandals, III. xvi. 12-14;
- never properly delivered, III. xvi. 15;
- the Goths appeal to him as arbiter, IV. v. 24;
- receives report of Belisarius regarding the dispute with the Goths, IV. v. 25;
- hears slander against Belisarius, IV. viii. 2;
- sends Solomon to test him, IV. viii. 4;
- sends the Jewish treasures back to Jerusalem, IV. ix. 9;
- receives the homage of Gelimer and of Belisarius, IV. ix. 12;
- distributes rewards to Gelimer and others, IV. ix. 13;
- sends Belisarius against the Goths in Italy, IV. xiv. 1;
- sends Germanus to Libya, IV. xvi. 1;
- entrusts Solomon again with the command of Libya, IV. xix. 1;
- receives a letter from Antalas, IV. xxii. 6-10;
- refuses to recall Sergius, IV. xxii. 11;
- sends Areobindus to Libya IV. xxiv. 1;
- recalls Sergius and sends him to Italy, IV. xxiv. 16;
- appoints Artabanes general of all Libya, IV. xxviii. 43;
- summons him to Byzantium, IV. xxviii. 44;
- uncle of Germanus, IV. xvi. 1;
- and of Vigilantia, IV. xxiv. 3;
- the Vandals of, IV. xiv. 17;
- excluded all not of the orthodox faith from the church, IV. xiv. 14;
- years of reign noted, III. xii. 1, IV. xiv. 6, xix. 1, xxi. 1, xxviii. 41
- Justinus, Roman emperor, uncle of Justinian, III. vii. 27;
- not a vigorous or skilful ruler, III. ix. 5;
- Ilderic accused of betraying the Vandals to him, III. ix. 8
- Laribus or Laribous, city in Libya, IV. xxii. 14, xxviii. 48;
- attacked by the Moors, IV. xxii. 18-20
- Latin tongue, the, III. i. 6, IV. xiii. 33
- Laurus, a Carthaginian;
- impaled by Belisarius, IV. i. 8
- Leon, emperor of the East, v. 7;
- sends an expedition against the Vandals, III. vi. 1 ff., xx. 2;
- quarrels with Aspar, III. vi. 3;
- appoints Anthemius emperor of the West, III. vi. 5;
- wins over the tyrant Marcellianus and sends him against the Vandals in Sardinia, III. vi. 8;
- dreaded by Gizeric, III. vi. 11;
- his expedition destroyed by the Vandals, III. vi. 17 ff.;
- destroys Aspar and Ardaburius, III. vi. 27;
- his death, III. vii. 2;
- husband of Berine, III. vi. 2;
- father of Ariadne, III. vii. 2
- Leon the younger, son of Zenon and Ariadne, III. vii. 2;
- becomes emperor while an infant, III vii. 2;
- dies soon afterwards, III. vii. 3
- Leontius, son of Zaunus, sent as commander to Libya, IV. xix. 1;
- fights valorously at the capture of Toumar, IV. xx. 19;
- brother of Rufinus, ibid.
- Leptes, city in Libya, III. xvii. 8
- Leptimagna, city in Tripolis;
- threatened by an army of Leuathae, IV. xxi. 2, 13, 15
- Lesbos, passed by the fugitive Vandals, IV. xiv. 18
- Leuathae, tribe of Moors;
- present demands to Sergius, IV. xxi. 2;
- their representatives received by Sergius and killed, IV. xxi. 4-10;
- come in arms against Leptimagna, IV. xxi. 12;
- routed by the Romans, xxi. 14;
- march against the Romans a second time, IV. xxi. 16;
- scorn the overtures of Solomon, IV. xxi. 20-22;
- capture Solomon, son of Bacchus, IV. xxii. 13;
- release him, IV. xxii. 16;
- besiege Laribus, IV xxii. 18;
- depart to their homes IV. xxii. 20;
- join the Moors of Byzacium against the Romans, IV. xxviii. 47
- Libya, included in "Asia," III. i. 5;
- its aborigines, IV. x. 23;
- the Phoenicians emigrate thither, IV. x. 19;
- Phoenician tongue used there, IV. x. 20;
- subjugated by the Romans, IV. x. 28;
- failure of the Visigothic king Attalus to get a foothold there, III. ii. 30, 32, 36;
- lost by Valentinian, III. iii. 12;
- occupied by the Vandals, III. iii. 26, xxii. 4;
- who remove the walls of the cities, III. v. 8, xv. 9;
- recovered for the Romans by Belisarius, III. xvi. 9 ff.;
- prospers under the rule of Solomon, IV. xix. 3, xx. 33;
- who restores the walls of the cities, IV. xix. 3, xx. 29;
- overrun by the Moors, IV. xxiii. 26-31, xxviii. 49
- Libyans, enslaved and impoverished by Gizeric, III. v. 11-13, 15-17;
- cannot trust the Vandals, III. xvi. 3;
- their sufferings at the hands of the Vandals, III. xx. 19;
- oppressed by the Moors, IV. viii. 20, xxiii. 27;
- enjoy peace at last, IV. xxviii. 52
- Liguria, the army of Majorinus halts there, III. vii. 4, 11
- Lilybaeum, a promontory of Sicily;
- presented to Amalafrida, III. viii. 13;
- Belisarius attempts unsuccessfully to take it, IV. v. 11;
- he asserts his claim, IV. v. 12 ff.;
- the claim denied by the Goths, IV. v. 19 ff.
- Massagetae, called Huns in Procopius' time, III. xi. 9;
- their love of wine, III. xii. 8;
- their custom of allowing only members of a certain family to begin a battle, III. xviii. 14;
- in the army of Aetius, III. iv. 24;
- in the African expedition of Belisarius, III. xi. 11, xii. 8-10, xvii. 3, xviii. 3, 12, 17, xix. 18, 33, IV. xiii. 2;
- their doubtful allegiance, IV. i. 5, 6, 9-11, ii. 3, iii. 7, 16;
- with the mutineers under John, IV. xxvii. 8
- Maeotic Lake, at the eastern extremity of the "Mediterranean," III. i. 4;
- limit of the Euxine, III. i. 10;
- home of the Vandals, III. iii. 1
- Majorica, island in the western Mediterranean, III. i. 18;
- Apollinarius sent thither with an army, IV. v. 7
- Majorinus, emperor of the West;
- makes an expedition against the Vandals, III. vii. 4-13;
- disguised as an envoy and received by Gizeric, III. vii. 8-10;
- his death, III. vii. 14
- Malea, southern promontory of the Peloponnesus, III. xiii. 5
- Mammes, a place in Byzacium;
- Solomon encamps there, IV. xi. 15;
- battle fought there, IV. xi. 47-54
- Mandracium, the harbour of Carthage, III. xx. 14, 15, IV. viii. 7, xxvi. 10;
- opened to the Roman fleet, III. xx. 3;
- entered by Calonymus with a few ships, III. xx. 16
- Marcellianus, rules as independent tyrant over Dalmatia, III. vi. 7;
- won over by Leon and sent to Sardinia against the Vandals, III. vi. 8;
- destroyed by treachery, III. vi. 25
- Marcellus, commander of auxiliaries, III. xi. 6;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- commander-in-chief of Roman forces in Numidia, IV. xv. 50, 51;
- leads his army against Stotzas, IV. xv. 52;
- his death, IV. xv. 59
- Marcentius, commander in Byzacium;
- persuaded by Antalas to join him, IV. xxvii. 5, 6, 31
- Marcian, confidential adviser of Aspar, III. iv. 7;
- taken prisoner by Gizeric, II. iv. 2;
- his career foreshadowed by a sign, III. iv. 4-8;
- spared by Gizeric, III. iv. 9, 10;
- becomes emperor of the East, III. iv. 10, 39;
- his successful reign, III. iv. 11;
- his death, III. v. 7
- Marcian, commander of infantry, III. xi. 7
- Martinus, commander of auxiliaries, III. xi. 6, 29;
- sent with Valerian in advance of the African expedition, III. xi. 24;
- meets the Roman fleet at Methone, III. xiii. 9;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- escapes with Solomon from the mutiny in Carthage IV. xiv. 37-40;
- sent back to Numidia, IV. xiv. 40;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xix. 2
- Massonas, son of Mephanias;
- a Moorish ruler, accuses Iaudas to Solomon, IV. xiii. 19
- Mastigas, Moorish ruler, IV. xx. 31
- Mastinas, ruler of Moors in Mauretania, IV. xiii. 19
- Mauritania, occupied by the Moors, IV. x. 29;
- Moors of, seek alliance with the Romans, III. xxv. 3;
- ruled by Mastinas IV. xiii. 19;
- fugitive Vandals return thither, IV. xiv. 19;
- Iaudas retires thither, IV. xx. 21;
- "First Mauritania," called Zabe, subjugated by Solomon, IV. xx. 30;
- Stotzas comes thence to join Antalas, IV. xxii. 5;
- adjoins Numidia, III. xxv. 21;
- city of Caesarea there, IV. v. 5
- Maximinus, body-guard of Theodorus the Cappadocian;
- tries to set up a tyranny, IV. xviii. 1-3;
- upon invitation of Germanus, becomes a body-guard of his, IV. xviii. 6, 7;
- his attempt frustrated by Germanus, IV. xviii. 8-15;
- examined by Germanus and impaled, IV. xviii. 17, 18
- Maximus the elder, his tyranny, III. iv. 16;
- the festival celebrating his defeat, ibid.
- Maximus, a Roman senator, III. iv. 16;
- his wife outraged by Valentinian, III. iv. 17-22;
- plans to murder Valentinian, III. iv. 24;
- slanders and destroys Aetius, III. iv. 25-27;
- kills Valentinian, and makes himself tyrant, III. iv. 36;
- stoned to death, III. v. 2
- Medeos, city at the foot of Mt. Papua in Numidia, IV. iv. 27
- Medic garments, i.e. silk;
- called "seric" in Procopius' time, as coming from the Chinese (Seres);
- worn by the Vandals, IV. vi. 7
- Medissinissas, a Moorish ruler;
- joins in an attack upon a Roman force, IV. x. 6 ff.;
- slays Rufinus, IV. x. 11
- Megara, its distance from Athens the measure of a one day's journey, III. i. 17
- Melanchlaenae, an old name for the Goths, ii. 2
- Melita, island between the Adriatic and Tyrrhenian Seas (Malta), III. xiv. 16
- Membresa, city in Libya, IV. xv. 12;
- distance from Carthage, ibid.
- Menephesse, place in Byzacium, IV. xxiii. 3
- Mephanias, a Moor,
- father of Massonas, and father-in-law of Iaudas, IV. xiii. 10;
- treacherously slain by Iaudas, ibid.
- Mercurium, a town near Carthage, III. vi. 10, xvii. 15, xx. 10
- Mercurius, the Latin name for Hermes, III. vi. 10
- Methone, a town in the Peloponnesus, III. xiii. 9;
- the Roman fleet stops there, III. xiii. 9-21
- Minorica, island in the western Mediterranean, III. i. 18;
- Apollinarius sent thither with an army, IV. v. 7
- Misuas, the ship-yard of Carthage, IV. xiv. 40
- Monks, their monastery in Carthage, IV. xxvi. 17
- Moors, a black race of Africa, IV. xiii. 29;
- an account of their origin in Palestine, and migration westward, IV. x. 13 ff.;
- driven away from Carthage, IV. x. 27, 28;
- possess themselves of much of Libya, IV. x. 29;
- take Mt. Aurasium from the Vandals, IV. xiii. 26, 27;
- those beyond Mt. Aurasium ruled by Ortaïas, IV xiii. 28;
- on Aurasium, ruled by laudas, IV. xii. 29, xiii. 1;
- of Mauritania, ruled by Mastinas, IV. xiii. 19;
- inhabit Mt. Papua, IV. iv. 27, vi. 19, 20;
- not merged with the Vandals, III. v. 21;
- their alliance secured by Gizeric, III. v. 22;
- make war on the Vandals, III. viii. 1, 2;
- dwelling on Mt. Aurasium, establish their independence from the Vandals, III. viii. 5;
- their wars with Gundamundus, III. viii. 7;
- inflict a great disaster upon the Vandals, III. viii. 15-28;
- of Byzacium, defeat the Vandals, III. ix. 3;
- most of them seek alliance with the Romans, III. xxv. 2-4,
- IV. viii. 11 ff.;
- their doubtful fidelity, III. xxv. 9;
- stationed in the rear of the Vandals at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 8;
- threaten the Roman power in Tripolis, IV. v. 10;
- on Mt. Papua, drive back Pharas and his men, IV. vi. 1-3;
- of Byzacium and Numidia, rise and overrun the country, IV. viii. 20-23, x. 1, 2;
- caught by Aïgan and Rufinus in an ambush, IV. x. 5;
- in turn annihilate the Roman force, IV. x. 6 ff.;
- receive a warning letter from Solomon, IV. xi. 1-8;
- their reply, IV. xi. 9-13;
- Solomon marches against them, IV. xi. 14;
- prepare for battle at Mammes, IV. xi. 17, 18, 37-46;
- defeated by the Romans, IV. xi. 47-54;
- rise against the Romans a second time, IV. xii. 1;
- establish themselves on Mt. Bourgaon, IV. xii. 3-9;
- suffer a crushing defeat, IV. xii. 17 ff.;
- finally understand their ancient prophecy, IV. xii. 28;
- emigrate from Byzacium to Numidia, xii. 29;
- those under Antalas remain in Byzacium, IV. xii. 30;
- of Aurasium, take up arms under Iaudas, IV. xiii. 1 ff.;
- checked by Althias at the spring of Tigisis, IV. xiii. 8, 9;
- in the army of Solomon, IV. xiii. 20;
- elude Solomon on Mt. Aurasium, IV. xiii. 35, 36;
- Solomon prepares another expedition against them, IV. xiii. 40;
- with the mutineers of Stotzas, IV. xvii. 8;
- their uncertain allegiance, IV. xvii. 9-12;
- join in the pursuit of the mutineers, IV. xvii. 31;
- on Aurasium; Solomon marches against them, IV. xix. 5;
- defeat Gontharis, IV. xix. 8;
- flood the Roman camp, IV. xix. 14;
- retire to Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 16;
- defeated by Solomon, retire to the heights of Aurasium, IV. xix. 17, 18;
- abandon the fortress of Zerboule to the Romans, IV. xix. 23-32;
- overwhelmingly defeated at Toumar, xx. 1 ff.;
- defeat the Romans under Solomon, IV. xxi. 25-28;
- gather under Antalas, IV. xxii. 5;
- tricked by Solomon the younger, IV. xxii. 12-17;
- attack Laribus, IV. xxii. 18-20;
- gathered a second time by Antalas, IV. xxiii. 1;
- capture Himerius and take Hadrumetum, IV. xxiii. 10-15;
- lose Hadrumetum, IV. xxiii. 25;
- pillage all Libya unhindered, IV. xxiii. 26-32;
- defeat the Roman army at Siccaveneria, IV. xxiv. 8-12;
- at the invitation of Gontharis, march against Carthage, IV. xxv. 1, 2;
- of Coutzinas, in the army of Artabanes, IV. xxvii. 25;
- of Byzacium, defeated by John, IV. xxviii. 46;
- with the Leuathae defeat John, IV. xxviii. 47, 48;
- routed in a third battle, IV. xxviii. 50, 51;
- of Coutzinas, in alliance with John, IV. xxviii. 50;
- in Sardinia, Solomon prepares an expedition against them, IV. xiii. 41, 45;
- sent thither by the Vandals, IV. xiii. 43;
- overrun the island, IV. xiii. 42, 44;
- called Barbaricini, IV. xiii. 44;
- their polygamy, IV. xi. 13;
- untrustworthy by nature, IV. xiii. 37, xvii. 10;
- even among themselves, IV. xxv. 16;
- suspicious toward all, IV. xxvi. 2;
- their hardiness as a nation, IV. vi. 5, 10-13;
- their reckless character, IV. viii. 10;
- their female oracles, IV. viii. 13;
- their method of cooking bread, IV. vii. 3;
- accustomed to take some women with their armies, IV. xi. 18, 19;
- undesirable allies, IV. xiii. 40;
- not practised in storming walls, IV. xxii. 20;
- not diligent in guarding captives, IV. xxiii. 17;
- the symbols of kingship among them received from the Roman emperor, III. xxv. 5-7;
- Moorish old man, guardian of Iaudas' treasures, IV. xx. 24;
- slain by a Roman soldier, IV. xx. 27;
- Moorish woman, IV. vii. 3
- Moses, leader of the Hebrews, his death, IV. x. 13
- Nepos, emperor of the West, dies after a reign of a few days, III. vii. 15
- Numidia, in Africa, adjoins Mauritania, III. xxv. 21;
- its boundary near the plain of Boulla, III. xxv. 1;
- Mt. Papua on its borders, IV. iv. 27;
- includes Mt. Aurasium, III. viii. 5;
- and the city of Hippo Regius, III. iii. 31, IV. iv. 26;
- and the city of Tigisis, IV. x. 21;
- Moors of, seek alliance with the Romans, III. xxv. 3;
- plundered by the Moors, IV. viii. 9, x. 2;
- plundered by Iaudas, IV. xiii. 1, 18;
- a place of retreat for the mutineers of Stotzas, IV. xv. 44, 50, xvii. 1;
- Romans retire from there, IV. xx. 30;
- Gontharis commander there, IV. xxv. 1;
- Moors of, march out against Carthage, IV. xxv. 2
- Nun ("Naues"), father of Joshua ("Jesus"), IV. x. 13, 22
- Ocean, Procopius' conception of it as encircling the earth, III. i. 4
- Olyvrius, Roman senator, husband of Placidia, III. v. 6, vi. 6;
- becomes emperor of the West; killed after a short reign, III. vii. 1
- Optio (Latin), a kind of adjutant in the Roman
- army, III. xvii. 1, IV. xx. 12
- Ortaïas, Moorish ruler beyond Mt. Aurasium, IV. xiii. 19, 28;
- accuses Iaudas to Solomon, IV. xiii. 19;
- with the mutineers of Stotzas, IV. xvii. 8;
- his report of the country beyond his own, IV. xiii. 29
- Palatium, the imperial residence in Rome;
- said to be named from Pallas, III. xxi. 4;
- despoiled by Gizeric, III. iv. 34, IV. ix. 5
- Palestine, settlement of the Hebrews there, IV. x. 13;
- Moors emigrated therefrom, IV. x. 27
- Pallas, an "eponymous" hero, used to explain the word "Palatium," III. xxi. 4
- Pannonia, entered by the Goths, III. ii. 39
- Pappus, brother of John, IV. xvii. 6, xxviii. 45;
- commander of cavalry, III. xi. 7;
- on the right wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4
- Papua, mountain in Numidia, IV. iv. 27;
- Gelimer takes refuge there, IV. 26, 28;
- its ascent attempted by Pharas, IV. vi. 1;
- closely besieged, IV. iv. 28, vi. 3;
- Cyprian sent thither to receive Gelimer, IV. vii. 11
- Pasiphilus, a mutineer in the Roman army;
- active supporter of Gontharis, IV. xxvii. 21, 22, 36, 38;
- entertains John at a banquet, IV. xxviii. 3;
- his death, IV. xxviii. 39
- Patrician rank, III. ii. 15, xi. 17, IV. vi. 22, xvi. 1;
- Gelimer excluded from it because of Arianism, IV. ix. 14
- Paulus, a priest of Hadrumetum;
- rescues the city from the Moors, IV. xxiii. 18-25;
- comes to Byzantium, IV. xxiii. 29
- Pedion Halon, in Libya, distance from Decimum;
- forces of Gibamundus destroyed there, III. xviii. 12
- Pegasius, friend of Solomon the younger, IV. xxii. 14, 15
- Peloponnesus, III. xi. 24, IV. xiv. 18;
- plundered by Gizeric, III. v. 23, xxii. 16
- Pentapolis, part of Libya;
- its rule falls to Cyrus, IV. xxi. 1
- Perinthus, called Heracleia in Procopius' time, xii. 6
- Persians, III. xix. 7;
- make peace with the Romans, III. i. 1, ix. 25, 26;
- Vandals fight against them IV. xiv. 18
- Peter, Roman general, accused by the Massagetae of unfair dealing, IV. i. 6
- Peter, of Thrace, body-guard of Solomon;
- at the banquet of Gontharis, IV. xxviii. 3;
- looks with approval upon Artabanes' plot, IV. xxviii. 24, 28;
- with Artabanes cuts down the body-guards who remain, IV. xxviii. 33
- Pharas, leader of Eruli, in the African expedition, III. xi. 11;
- left in charge of the siege of Gelimer on Mt. Papua, IV. iv. 28, 31, vi. 1, 3;
- his correspondence with Gelimer, IV. vi. 15-30, vii. 6-9;
- learns the reasons for Gelimer's peculiar request, and fulfils it, IV. vi. 31-34;
- reports to Belisarius, IV. vii. 10;
- his good qualities, IV. iv. 29, 31;
- an uneducated man, IV. vi. 15
- Pharesmanes, father of Zaunas, IV. xix. 1, xx. 19
- Phasis River, in Colchis, III. i. 11;
- distance from Chalcedon, ibid.
- Phoenicia, its extent, IV. x. 15;
- ruled by one king in ancient times, IV. x. 16;
- home of various peoples, IV. x. 17;
- Dido's emigration therefrom, IV. x. 25;
- Phoenician tongue, spoken in Libya, IV. x. 20;
- Phoenician writing, on two stones in Numidia IV. x. 22
- Phredas, friend of Areobindus, sent by him to Gontharis, IV. xxvi. 8, 9
- Placidia, sister of Arcadius and Honorius and wife of Constantius, III. iii. 4;
- mother of Valentinian, brings him up in vicious ways, III. iii. 10;
- as regent for her son, appoints Boniface general of all Libya, III. iii. 16;
- gives ear to Aetius' slander of Boniface, III. iii. 17, 18;
- summons him to Rome, III. iii. 18;
- sends men to Boniface at Carthage, III. iii. 27;
- upon learning the truth tries to bring him back, III. iii. 28, 29;
- finally receives him back, III. iii. 36;
- her death, III. iv. 15
- Placidia, daughter of Eudoxia and wife of Olyvrius;
- taken captive by Gizeric, III. v. 3, vi. 6;
- sent to Byzantium, III. v. 6
- Pontus, see Euxine
- Praetor, III. x. 3
- Praetorian, see Prefect
- Prefect, praetorian prefect (lit. "of the court"), III. x. 3, 7, xi. 17, xiii. 12;
- of the army, "financial manager," III. xi. 17. cf. III. xv. 13, xvii. 16, IV. xvi. 2
- Prejecta, daughter of Vigilantia and wife of Areobindus, accompanies him to Libya, IV. xxiv. 3;
- placed in a fortress for her safety, IV. xxvi. 18;
- removed from the fortress by Gontharis and compelled to give a false report in a letter to Justinian, IV. xxvii. 20;
- presents a great sum of money to Artabanes, IV. xxviii. 43
- Proba, a notable woman of Rome;
- according to one account opened the gates of the city to
- Alaric, III. ii. 27
- Procopius, author of the History of the Wars;
- sails with Belisarius for Africa, III. xii. 3;
- his reassuring dream, III. xii. 3-5;
- sent by Belisarius to Syracuse to get information, III. xiv. 3, 4, 7-13;
- praised by Belisarius III. xiv. 15;
- congratulates Belisarius upon a good omen, III. xv. 35;
- escapes from Carthage with Solomon, IV. xiv. 39;
- goes to Belisarius in Syracuse, IV. xiv. 41
- Pudentius, of Tripolis;
- recovers this country for the Roman empire, III. x. 22-24, xi. 22, IV. xxi. 3;
- receives support from Belisarius, IV. v. 10;
- persuades Sergius to receive only representatives of the Leuathae, IV. xxi. 3;
- rights against the Leuathae, IV. xxi. 13, 14;
- his death, IV. xxii. 15
- Ravenna, city in Italy;
- the refuge of Honorius, III. ii. 9, 25;
- attacked by Alaric and Attalus, III. ii. 29
- Reparatus, priest of Carthage;
- sent by Gontharis to summon Areobindus, IV. xxvi. 23;
- with difficulty persuades him to come, IV. xxvi. 24-27;
- dismissed by Gontharis, IV. xxvi. 31
- Rhecimer, slays his father-in-law Anthemius, emperor of the West, III. vii. 1
- Rhine River, crossed by the Vandals, III. iii. 1
- Romans, subjects of the Roman empire, both in the East and in the West;
- mentioned constantly throughout;
- celebrate a festival commemorating the overthrow of Maximus, III. iv. 16;
- accustomed to enter subject cities in disorder, III. xxi. 9;
- require especial oaths of loyalty from body-guards of
- officers, IV. xviii. 6;
- subjugate the peoples of Libya, IV. x. 28;
- lose Libya to Gizeric and the Vandals, III. iii. 31-35;
- send an unsuccessful expedition under Basiliscus against the Vandals, III. vi. 1-24;
- make peace with the Persians, III. ix. 26;
- send a second expedition under Belisarius, III. xi. 1 ff.;
- defeat the Vandals at Decimum, III xviii. 5-19, xix. 31-33;
- at Tricamarum, IV. ii. 4 ff.;
- defeat the Moors at the battle of Mammes, IV. xi. 47-54;
- on Mt. Bourgaon, IV. xii. 19 ff.;
- and on Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 5-xx. 22;
- further conflicts with the Moors, IV. xi.-xxviii.;
- poverty of the Roman soldiers, IV. iv. 3;
- their marriages with the Vandal women, IV. xiv. 8;
- and their desire for the Vandals estates, IV. xiv. 10;
- they make a mutiny, IV. xiv. 7 ff.
- Rome, abandoned by Honorius, III. ii. 8, 9;
- completely sacked by the Visigoths, III. ii. 13;
- captured by Alaric, III. ii. 14;
- sacked by Alaric, III. ii. 24;
- according to one account, was delivered over to Alaric by Proba, III. ii. 27;
- the suffering of the city during the siege of Alaric, III. ii. 27;
- despoiled by Gizeric, III. v. 1 ff., IV. ix. 5
- Rome, name of a cock of the Emperor Honorius, III. ii. 26
- Rufinus, of Thrace;
- of the house of Belisarius and his standard-bearer, IV. x. 3, 4;
- commander of cavalry, III. xi. 7;
- makes a successful attack upon the Moors in Byzacium, IV. x. 5;
- his force in turn annihilated by the Moors, IV. x. 6 ff;
- captured and killed, IV. x. 10, x. 11, xi. 22
- Rufinus, son of Zaunas and brother of Leontius;
- sent as commander to Libya, IV. xix. 1;
- fights valorously at the capture of Toumar, IV. xx. 19
- Salarian Gate, at Rome, III. ii. 17, 22
- Sallust, Roman historian, the house of, burned by Alaric, III. ii. 24
- Sarapis, commander of Roman infantry, III. xi. 7, IV. xv. 50;
- his death, IV. xv. 59
- Sardinia, its size compared with that of Sicily, IV. xiii. 42;
- half way between Rome and Carthage, ibid.;
- recovered by the Romans from the Vandals, III. vi. 8, vi. 11;
- occupied by the tyrant Godas, III x. 26, 27;
- Gelimer sends an expedition to recover it, xi. 22, 23;
- subdued by Tzazon, III, xxiv. 1, 3, IV. ii. 25;
- avoided by Cyril, III. xxiv. 19;
- Tzazon and his men summoned thence by Gelimer, III. xxv. 10, 17, 24, 25;
- recovered for the Roman empire by Cyril, IV. v. 2, v. 4;
- Solomon sends an expedition against the Moors who had overrun the island, IV. xiii. 41-45
- Sauromatae, an old name for the Goths, III. ii. 2
- Scalae Veteres, place in Numidia, IV. xvii. 3
- Scythians, a barbarian people, III. xix. 7;
- in the army of Attila, III. iv. 24
- Scriptures of the Christians;
- Areobindus seeks to protect himself by them, xxvi. 27;
- see also Gospel, and Hebrew Scriptures
- Septem, fort at the Pillars of Heracles, III. i. 6;
- John sent thither with an army, IV. v. 6
- Sergius, son of Bacchus, and brother of Cyrus;
- becomes ruler of Tripolis in Libya, IV. xxi. 1;
- brother of Solomon the younger, IV. xxi. 19;
- threatened by an army of Leuathae, xxi. 2;
- receives representative from them, IV. xxi. 3 ff.;
- meets them in battle, IV. xxi. 13, 14;
- retires into the city, IV. xxi. 15;
- and receives help from Solomon, IV. xxi. 16, 19;
- succeeds Solomon in the command of Libya, IV. xxii. 1;
- his misrule, xxii. 2;
- his recall demanded by Antalas, IV. xxii. 9, xxii. 10;
- Justinian refuses to recall him, IV. xxii. 11;
- appealed to by Paulus to save Hadrumetum, but does nothing, IV. xxiii. 20, xxiii. 21;
- quarrels with John, son of Sisiniolus, IV. xxii. 3; xxiii. 32;
- shares the rule of Libya with Areobindus, IV. xxiv. 4, xxiv. 5;
- departs to Numidia, IV. xxiv. 6;
- disregards Areobindus' instructions to unite with John, IV. xxiv. 7, 8;
- recalled and sent to Italy, IV. xxiv. 16, xxv. 1
- Seric, see Medic Garments, IV. vi. 7
- Sestus, city on the Hellespont, III. i. 8
- Severianus, son of Asiaticus, a Phoenician;
- his daring encounter with the Moors, IV. xxiii. 6-9;
- escapes to Carthage, IV. xxiii. 17
- Shield Mountain (Clypea), ancient fort on Aurasium, IV. xiii. 33
- Shoal's Head, see Caputvada, III. xiv. 17
- Siccaveneria, city in Libya;
- distance from Carthage, IV. xxiv. 6
- Sicily, its size compared with that of Sardinia, IV. xiii. 42;
- invaded by Gizeric, III. v. 22, 23;
- concessions given the Vandals there, III. viii. 13, IV. v. 21;
- reached by the Roman fleet, III. xiii. 22;
- expedition sent thither by Belisarius, IV. v. 11;
- claimed by the Goths, IV. v. 19;
- subjugated by Belisarius, IV. xiv. 1;
- a mutiny there causes Belisarius to return to it, IV. xv. 48, 49;
- refuge of Libyans, IV. xxiii. 28
- Sidon, city at the extremity of Phoenicia, IV. x. 15
- Sigeum, promontory on the coast of the Troad, III. xiii. 5
- Singidunum, town in the land of the Gepaides, modern Belgrade, III. ii. 6
- Sinnion, leader of the Massagetae, III. xi. 12
- Sirmium, town in the land of the Gepaides, III. ii. 6
- Sisiniolus, father of John, IV. xix. 1, xxii. 3, xxiii. 2, xxiv. 6
- Sitiphis, metropolis of "First Mauritania," IV. xx. 30
- Sittas, Roman general; slain by Artabanes, IV. xxvii. 17
- Sophia, name of the great church in Byzantium, III. vi. 26
- Solomon, commander of auxiliaries, III. xi. 5;
- a eunuch, III. xi. 6;
- a native of the country about Daras, III. xi. 9;
- uncle of Bacchus, IV. xxi. 1;
- sent to report Belisarius' victory to the emperor, III. xxiv. 19;
- returns to Libya, IV. viii. 4;
- left by Belisarius in charge of Libya, IV. viii. 23;
- receives reinforcements from Byzantium, IV. viii. 24;
- disturbed by the news of uprisings in Libya, IV. x. 1 ff.;
- writes to the Moorish leaders, IV. xi. 1-8;
- their reply, IV. xi. 9-13;
- moves against the Moors with his whole army, IV. xi. 14;
- addresses his troops, IV. xi. 23-36;
- inflicts a crushing defeat upon the enemy at Mammes, IV. xi. 15 ff.;
- receives word of the second Moorish uprising, and marches back, IV. xii. 2;
- wins a brilliant victory on Mt. Bourgaon, IV. xii. 3 ff.;
- moves against Iaudas, IV. xiii. 18;
- instigated against him by other Moorish leaders, IV. xiii. 19;
- encamps on the Abigas River, IV. xiii. 20;
- ascends Mt. Aurasium with few provisions, IV. xiii. 30-33;
- eluded by the Moors, IV. xiii. 35, 36;
- returns to Carthage, IV. xiii. 39;
- prepares a second expedition against Mt. Aurasium, IV. xiii. 40;
- and against Sardinia, IV. xiii. 41, 45;
- passes the winter in Carthage, IV. xiv. 4;
- opposed by the soldiers in regard to confiscated lands, IV. xiv. 10;
- plan to assassinate him, IV. xiv. 22;
- his guards implicated in the plot, IV. xiv. 23;
- failure of the conspirators to act, IV. xiv. 24-27;
- tries to win back the loyalty of his men, IV. xiv. 30;
- insulted openly, IV. xiv. 31;
- sends Theodorus to the mutineers, IV. xiv. 32;
- his enmity toward Theodorus, IV. xiv. 33;
- his acquaintances killed by the mutineers, IV. xiv. 36;
- flees to a sanctuary in the palace, IV. xiv. 37;
- joined by Martinus there, ibid.;
- they come out to the house of Theodorus, IV. xiv. 38;
- escape in a boat to Misuas, whence he sends Martinus to Numidia, IV. xiv. 40;
- writes to Theodorus, and departs to Syracuse, IV. xiv. 41;
- begs Belisarius to come to Carthage, IV. xiv. 42;
- returns with him, IV. xv. 9;
- entrusted again with the command of Libya, IV. xix. 1;
- his prosperous rule, IV. xix. 3, 4, xx. 33;
- marches against Iaudas once more, IV xix. 5;
- sends Gontharis ahead, xix. 6;
- hears of the defeat of Gontharis, IV. xix. 9;
- advances to the camp of Gontharis, thence to Babosis, IV. xix. 16;
- defeats the Moors in battle, IV. xix. 17;
- plunders the plain and then returns to Zerboule, IV. xix. 20;
- which he unexpectedly captures, IV. xix. 25-31;
- his care of the water supply during the siege of Toumar, IV. xx. 3;
- addresses the army, IV. xx. 4-9;
- tries to find a point of attack, IV. xx. 10, 11;
- fortifies Mt. Aurasium against the Moors, xx. 22;
- fortifies many Libyan cities with money captured from Iaudas, IV. xix. 3, xx. 29;
- subjugates Zabe, or "First Mauritania," IV. xx. 30;
- appealed to by Sergius for help, IV. xxi. 16;
- incurs the enmity of Antalas, IV. xxi. 17, xxii. 7, 8;
- marches against the Moors, IV. xxi. 19;
- his overtures scorned by the Leuathae, IV. xxi. 20-22;
- captures some booty and refuses to distribute it to the soldiers, IV. xxi. 23, 24;
- defeated by the Moors and slain, IV. xxi. 25-28;
- Justinian's regard for him, IV. xxii. 11;
- builds and fortifies a monastery in Carthage, IV. xxvi. 17;
- standards of, recovered from the Moors, IV. xxviii. 46
- Solomon the younger, brother of Cyrus and Sergius;
- marches with Solomon against the Moors, IV. xxi. 19;
- his capture and release, IV. xxii. 12-17
- Solomon, king of the Jews, IV. ix. 7
- Sophia, temple of, in Byzantium;
- appropriateness of its name, III. vi. 26
- Spain, settled by the Vandals, III. iii. 2, 22;
- invaded by Constantinus, III. ii. 31;
- settled by the Visigoths, III. iii. 26. xxiv. 7, IV. iv. 34
- Stagnum, a harbour near Carthage, III. xv. 15;
- the Roman fleet anchors there, III. xx. 15, 16
- Stotzas, a body-guard of Martinus,
- destined not to return to Byzantium, III. xi. 30;
- chosen tyrant by the mutineers, IV. xv. 1;
- marches on Carthage, IV. xv. 2;
- invites the Vandals to join his army, IV. xv. 3, 4;
- demands the surrender of Carthage, IV. xv. 5;
- kills the envoy Joseph, and besieges Carthage, IV. xv. 8;
- addresses his troops, IV. xv. 30-39;
- defeated by Belisarius, IV. xv. 40 ff.;
- his forces gather in Numidia, IV. xv. 50;
- the Romans march against him at Gazophyla, IV. xv. 52;
- comes alone into the Roman army and addresses the soldiers, IV. xv. 53-57;
- received with favour, IV. xv. 58;
- kills the Roman commanders in a sanctuary, IV. xv. 59;
- eager to fight a battle with Germanus, IV. xvi. 8;
- approaches Carthage, hoping for defection from there, IV. xvi. 9, xvi. 10;
- his hopes falsified, IV. xvii. 1;
- defeated by Germanus at Scalae Veteres, IV. xvii. 3 ff.;
- escapes with a few men, IV. xvii. 24;
- hopes to renew the battle with the help of the Moors, IV. xvii. 32;
- makes his escape with difficulty, IV. xvii. 33;
- suffers another defeat, IV. xvii. 34;
- withdraws to Mauritania and marries the daughter of a Moorish chief, IV. xvii. 35;
- the end of his mutiny, ibid.; IV. xix. 3;
- joins Antalas, IV. xxii. 5, xxiii. 1;
- receives Roman captives, IV. xxiii. 10, 17;
- joins the Moors in plundering Libya, IV. xxiii. 26-31;
- Areobindus sends an army against him, IV. xxiv. 6;
- his enmity against John, xxiv. 9;
- mortally wounded by him in battle, IV. xxiv. 11;
- carried out of the battle, IV. xxiv. 12;
- his death, IV. xxiv. 14;
- succeeded by John as tyrant of the mutineers, IV. xxv. 3
- Syllectus, city in Libya, III. xvi. 9;
- captured by Belisarius' men, III. xvi. 11;
- entered by the Roman army, III. xvii. 6
- Symmachus, a Roman senator;
- accompanies Germanus to Libya, IV. xvi. 2;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xix. 1
- Syracuse, city in Sicily, III. xiv. 13;
- its harbour Arethusa, III. xiv. 11;
- Procopius sent thither, III. xiv. 3, xiv. 7;
- Belisarius passes the winter there, IV. xiv. 4, 41;
- distance from Caucana, xiv. 4
- Taenarum, called Caenopolis in Procopius' time;
- promontory of the Peloponnesus, III. xiii. 8;
- Gizeric repulsed from there, III. xxii. 16
- Tamougadis, a city at the foot of Mt. Aurasium;
- dismantled by the Moors, IV. xiii. 26, xix. 20
- Tattimuth, sent in command of an army to Tripolis, III. x. 23;
- receives support from Belisarius, IV. v. 10
- Taulantii, a people of Illyricum, III. ii. 9
- Tebesta, city in Libya;
- distance from Carthage, IV. xxi. 19
- Terentius, Roman commander of infantry, III. xi. 7, IV. xv. 50
- Theoderic, king of the Goths;
- gives his daughter in marriage to the king of the Vandals, and makes certain concessions in Sicily, III. viii. 11-13, IV. v. 21;
- becomes hostile to the Vandals, III. ix. 3;
- refrains from attacking them III. ix. 5;
- his death, III. xiv. 6;
- grandfather of Antalaric, ibid.;
- brother of Amalafrida, III. viii. 11, 13
- Theodora, wife of Justinian;
- distributes rewards to Gelimer and others, IV. ix. 13
- Theodorus, youngest son of Gizeric;
- his death, III. v. 11
- Theodorus, called Cteanus, commander of infantry, III. xi. 7
- Theodorus, commander of guards;
- sent to the top of Mt. Bourgaon by Solomon, IV. xii. 17;
- killed by the mutineers, IV. xiv. 35;
- his excellent qualities as a soldier, ibid.
- Theodorus, the Cappadocian;
- sent to Libya with an army, IV. viii. 24;
- sent by Solomon to quiet the mutineers, IV. xiv. 32;
- his enmity against Solomon, IV. xiv. 33;
- elected general by the mutineers, IV. xiv. 34;
- gives Solomon and Martinus dinner and helps them to escape, IV. xiv. 38;
- bidden by Solomon to take care of Carthage, IV. xiv. 41;
- refuses to surrender Carthage to Stotzas, IV. xv. 6;
- made joint ruler of Carthage with Ildiger, IV. xv. 49;
- at the battle of Scalae Veteres, IV. xvii. 6, 19;
- learns of the plot of Maximinus from Asclepiades, IV. xviii. 4
- Theodosius I, Roman emperor, father of Arcadius and Honorius, III. i. 2;
- overthrows the tyranny of Maximus, III. iv. 16
- Theodosius II, son of Arcadius;
- becomes emperor of the East, III. ii. 33, iii. 6;
- Honorius considers the possibility of finding refuge with him, III. ii. 32;
- rears Valentinian, III. iii. 5;
- makes him emperor of the West, III. iii. 8;
- sends an army against the tyrant John, ibid.;
- his death, III. iv. 39;
- succeeded by Marcian, III. iv. 2, iv. 10;
- father of Eudoxia, III. iv. 15
- Thrace, starting point of Alaric's invasion, III. ii. 7;
- the Goths settle there for a time, III. ii. 39;
- home of several Roman commanders, III. xi. 10;
- adjoins "Germania," III. xi. 21;
- royal horse-pastures there, III. xii. 6;
- home of Himerius, IV. xxiii. 3;
- and of Peter, IV. xxviii. 3
- Thessalian cape, or chlamys, III. xxv. 7
- Theodatus, king of the Goths;
- Belisarius sent against him, IV. xiv. 1
- Theudis, king of the Visigoths, IV. iv. 34;
- receives envoys from Gelimer, III. xxiv. 7-16
- Tigisis, city in Numidia, IV. x. 21;
- two Phoenician inscriptions there, IV. x. 22;
- its great spring, IV. xiii. 5
- Titus, Roman emperor, IV. ix. 2;
- his capture of Jerusalem, IV. ix. 5;
- son of Vespasian, ibid.
- Toumar, place on the summit of Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 22;
- besieged by the Romans, IV. xx. 1 ff.;
- scaled by Gezon and captured by Solomon, IV. xx. 1-20
- Trajan, Roman emperor, IV. ix. 2
- Trasamundus, brother of Gundamundus;
- becomes king of the Vandals, III. viii. 8;
- tries to win over the Christians, III. viii. 9, 10;
- asks the hand of Amalafrida, III. viii. 11;
- becomes a friend of Anastasius, III. viii. 14;
- his death, III. viii. 29
- Tricamarum, place in Libya;
- distance from Carthage, IV. ii. 4;
- Vandals defeated there, IV. iii. 1 ff., iv. 35, v. 2, 9
- Tripolis, district in Libya;
- distance from Gadira, III. i. 14;
- the Vandals there defeated by Heraclius, III. vi. 9, 11;
- Moors dwelling there, III. viii. 15;
- lost again by the Vandals, III. x. 22-24;
- Gelimer hopeless of recovering it, III. xi. 22;
- Belisarius sends an army thither, IV. v. 10;
- rule of, falls to Sergius, IV. xxi. 1;
- Leuathae come from there with a large army, IV xxviii. 47
- Troy, III. xxi. 4
- Tryphon, sent to Libya to assess the taxes, IV. viii. 25
- Tuscan Sea, separated from the Adriatic by Gaulus and Melita, III. xiv. 16;
- severity of its storms, IV. iv. 37
- Tzazon, brother of Gelimer;
- sent with an army to recover Sardinia, III. xi. 23;
- overthrows and kills Godas in Sardinia, III. xxiv. 1;
- writes to Gelimer, III. xxiv. 2-4;
- receives a letter from him, III. xxv. 10-18;
- thereupon departs for Libya, III. xxv. 19-21;
- meets Gelimer in the Plain of Boulla, III. xxv. 24;
- addresses his troops separately, IV. ii. 23-32;
- commands the centre at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 1, 8, 10, 12;
- his death, IV. iii. 14;
- his head taken to Sardinia by Cyril, IV. v. 2, 4
- Uliaris, body-guard of Belisarius, III. xix. 23;
- his stupid action at Decimum, III. xix. 24;
- kills John the Armenian accidentally, iv. 15 ff.;
- takes refuge in a sanctuary, IV. iv. 21;
- spared by Belisarius, IV. iv. 25
- Ulitheus, trusted body-guard of Gontharis, IV. xxv. 8;
- bears messages to Antalas, IV. xxv. 8-11, 19;
- at Gontharis' order assassinates Areobindus, IV. xxvi. 32, 33, xxvii. 20;
- marches with Artabanes against Antalas, IV. xxvii. 25 ff.;
- killed by Artasires at the banquet of Gontharis, IV. xxviii. 19 ff.
- Valentinian, son of Constantius, reared by Theodosius, III. iii. 5;
- made emperor of the West, III. iii. 8;
- captures John and after brutal abuse kills him, III. iii. 9;
- his viciousness resulting from early training, III. iii. 10, 11;
- loses Libya to the empire, III. iii. 12;
- receives tribute and a hostage from Gizeric, III. iv. 13;
- returns the hostage, III. iv. 14;
- slays Aetius, III. iv. 27;
- outrages the wife of Maximus, III. iv. 16 ff.;
- slain by him, III. iv. 15, 36;
- son of Placidia, III. iii. 10;
- father of Eudocia and Placidia, III. v. 3, vi. 6;
- husband of Eudoxia, III. iv. 15;
- members of his family receive rewards from Justinian and Theodora, IV. ix. 13
- Valerian, commander of auxiliaries, III. xi. 6;
- sent with Martinus in advance of the African expedition, III. xi. 24, xi. 29;
- meets the Roman fleet at Methone, III. xiii. 9;
- on the left wing at the battle of Tricamarum, IV. iii. 4;
- Martinus sent to him in Numidia, IV. xiv. 40;
- summoned to Byzantium, IV. xix. 2
- Vandals, a Gothic people, III. ii. 2;
- whence they came into the Roman empire, III. i. 1, iii. 1 ff.;
- a portion of them left behind and lost to memory, III. xxii. 3, 13;
- settle in Spain, III. iii. 2;
- their alliance sought by Boniface, III. iii. 22, 25;
- cross from Spain into Libya, III. iii. 26;
- defeat Boniface in battle, III. iii. 31;
- besiege Hippo Regius, III. iii. 32, 34;
- defeat a second Roman army, III. iii. 35;
- secure possession of Libya, III. xxii. 4;
- send Moors to Sardinia, IV. xiii. 43;
- take the church of St. Cyprian at Carthage from the Christians, III. xxi. 19;
- invade Italy and sack Rome, III. v. 1 ff.;
- their numbers together with the Alani, III. v. 18-20;
- absorb all barbarian peoples associated with them except the Moors, III. v. 21;
- Leon sends an expedition against them, III. vi. 1 ff.;
- driven out of Sardinia by Marcellianus; III. vi. 8;
- defeated in Tripolis by Heraclius, III. vi. 9;
- lost Mt. Aurasium to the Moors, IV. xiii. 26;
- enter into an "endless peace" with the emperor Zeno, III. vii. 26;
- make war on the Moors, III. viii. 1, 2;
- suffer a great disaster at the hands of the Moors, III. viii. 15-28;
- defeated by the Moors, and become enemies of the Goths, III. ix. 3;
- defeated many times by the Moors, IV. x. 29;
- Justinian prepares an expedition against them, III. x. 1 ff.;
- lose Tripolis, III. x. 22-24;
- and Sardinia, III. x. 25-27;
- letter addressed to them by Justinian, III. xvi. 12-14;
- recover Sardinia, III. xxiv. 1;
- defeated by the Romans at Decimum, III. xviii. 1 ff.;
- greatly feared by the Roman army III. xix. 27;
- collected by Gelimer in the Plain of Boulla, III. xxv. 1 ff.;
- besiege Carthage, IV. i. 3;
- invite the Huns to join them, IV. i. 5;
- defeated by the Romans at Tricamarum, IV. ii. 4 ff.;
- taken to Byzantium by Belisarius, IV. xiv. 17;
- some of them go to the East, while the others escape to Libya, IV. xiv. 17-19;
- together with their women, sent out of Libya, IV. xix. 3;
- upon invitation of Stotzas, join the mutineers, IV. xv. 3, 4;
- accumulate great wealth in Africa, IV. iii. 26;
- not trusted by the Libyans, III. xvi. 3;
- their effeminacy as a nation, IV. vi. 5-9;
- their women, as wives of the Romans, incite them to mutiny, IV. xiv. 8, 9;
- priests of, incite Romans of Arian faith to mutiny, IV. xiv. 13;
- Vandals' estates, established by Gizeric, III. v. 12;
- Vandals of Justinian, IV. xiv. 17
- Veredarii (Latin), royal messengers, III. xvi. 12
- Vespasian, Roman emperor, father of Titus, IV. ix. 5
- Vigilantia, mother of Prejecta, and sister of Justinian, IV. xxiv. 3
- Visigoths, a Gothic people, III. ii. 2;
- their alliance with Arcadius, III. ii. 7;
- the destruction wrought by them in Italy, III. ii. 11-12;
- settle in Spain, III. iii. 26; IV. iv. 34;
- invited to form alliance with the Vandals, III. xxiv. 7
- Zabe, called "First Mauritania";
- subjugated by Solomon, IV. xx. 30
- Zacynthus, island off the coast of Greece, III. xiii. 21;
- its inhabitants the victims of Gizeric's atrocity, III. xxii. 15, 17, 18
- Zaïdus, commander of Roman infantry, III. xi. 7
- Zaunus, son of Paresmanes, and father of Leontius and Rufinus, IV. xix. 1, xx. 19
- Zeno, emperor of the East;
- husband of Ariadne, and father of Leon the younger, III. vii. 2;
- shares the empire with his infant son, III. vii. 3;
- flees into Isauria, III. vii. 18;
- gathers an army and marches against Basiliscus, III. vii. 20;
- meets Harmatus and receives the army by surrender, III. vii. 21;
- captures Basiliscus and banishes him, III. vii. 22, 24;
- becomes emperor a second time, III. vii. 23;
- kills Harmatus, ibid.;
- forms a compact with Gizeric, III. vii. 26
- Zerboule, fortress on Mt. Aurasium, IV. xix. 19, 20;
- besieged by the Romans, IV. xix. 23-27;
- abandoned by the Moors, IV. xix. 28-32
Transcriber's Note: Periods added in index to some instances of Roman numerals to conform to rest of index.
Transcriber's Note: Periods were added in the index to some instances of Roman numerals to match the rest of the index.
Index Errata:
Index Errors:
Under Adriatic Sea "Melite" should read "Melita"
"Apollonaris" should read "Apollonarius"
"Arethusa" should read "Arethousa" (also under Syracuse)
Under Ariadne "Zenon" should read "Zeno"
Also under: Basiliscus, brother of Berine
Basiliscus, son of Harmatus
Gizeric
Harmatus
Leon the younger
"Atalaric" should read "Antalaric"
Under Atalaric "Amalasuntha" should read "Amalasountha"
"Centenarium" should read "Centenaria"
"Dromon" should read "Dromone"
"Gepaides" should read "Gepaedes"
Also under: Singidunum
Sirmium
Under Gizeric "Olyvrius" should read "Olybrius"
Also under: Olyvrius
Placidia
"Heraclius" should read "Heracleius"
Also under: Tripolis
Vandals
Under Iaudas "Mephanius" should read "Mephanias"
"Iourpouthes" should read "Iourphothes"
Under John, the mutineer, "Pamphilus" should read "Pasiphilus"
"Juppiter" should read "Jupiter"
Under Leontius "Zaunus" should read "Zaunas"
Also under: Zaunus
"Leptes" should read "Leptis"
"Medeos" should read "Medeus"
"Medissinissas" should read "Medisinissas"
Under Zaunus "Paresmanes" should read "Pharesmanes"
Under Adriatic Sea "Melite" should read "Melita"
"Apollonaris" should read "Apollonarius"
"Arethusa" should read "Arethousa" (also under Syracuse)
Under Ariadne "Zenon" should read "Zeno"
Also under: Basiliscus, brother of Berine
Basiliscus, son of Harmatus
Gizeric
Harmatus
Leo the younger
"Atalaric" should read "Antalaric"
Under Atalaric "Amalasuntha" should read "Amalasountha"
"Centenarium" should read "Centenaria"
"Dromon" should read "Dromone"
"Gepaides" should read "Gepaedes"
Also under: Singidunum
Sirmium
Under Gizeric "Olyvrius" should read "Olybrius"
Also under: Olyvrius
Placidia
"Heraclius" should read "Heracleius"
Also under: Tripolis
Destructive behavior
Under Iaudas "Mephanius" should read "Mephanias"
"Iourpouthes" should read "Iourphothes"
Under John, the mutineer, "Pamphilus" should read "Pasiphilus"
"Juppiter" should read "Jupiter"
Under Leontius "Zaunus" should read "Zaunas"
Also under: Zaunus
"Leptes" should read "Leptis"
"Medeos" should read "Medeus"
"Medissinissas" should read "Medisinissas"
Under Zaunus "Paresmanes" should read "Pharesmanes"
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!